.

*»'*

> I (i')iii'eh riilciv Olijstai) 1

V
1

V
<^
I i;i;i.i;i,i.r>.
V

<. PROLEGOMENA

»*../ » » 1
 THE

GREEK NEW TESTAMENT,

EDITED FROM AN'CIP:NT AUTIIOKITIES, WITH I'lIKIR

VARIOUS READINGS IN FULL,

LATIN VERSION OF elEKOME,

SAMUEL riMDEAUX TKEGELLES, LLl>.

LONDON.
SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS; PATERNOSTER H(>U'.
C. J. STEWART: KING WILLIAM STREET, WEST STRAND
]S.-)7— 1879.
 Ita didici, fidem religionem constantiam iu nullo nogotio posse adhiberi nimiam :

iicquo in his libris, quorum nullam litteram neglegi oportero sentio, velim riuicquani

meo arbitratu meoque iudicio definire, scd per omnia auctores sequi ct antiquissimos

et probatissimos.
Lachman'n. jY. T. Pravf. ix.
 PREFATORY NOTICE.

11 TRS. TREGELLES considers that an npologj' and explanation arc due to the possessors of the

late Du. Tregei.les's Greek New Testament, on account of the long delay of the Prolegomena.
In the autumn of 1872 ho dictated to her some of his wisiies on the subject: but because of his
great weakness she had to choose opportunities, and to write the notes so hastily that no other
person could dccypher them ; and she become too much occupied in ministering to him to admit of
her giving attention to anything of the kind during his lifetime. She much regrets the incon-
venience that has been experienced through tliis delay, and thanks the Subscribers for the patient

consideration which they have manifested under the peculiar and affecting circumstances.

The following paragraphs were intended to stand at the head of the Prolegomena :

"Through God's help my Greek Testament has been brought to a conclusion; the last Part of
it not altogether by my own hands, as I had hoped ; but where mine have failed, I have gratefully to
acknowledge that those of others have been graciously and efficiently provided. If my health had

permitted, I hoped to have supplied a general revision of my text, specially that of the Gospels, some
valuable materials having become available since I commenced my work ; but I regret my inability

to carry out my intention.

" I can add but very little to what has already appeared as Introductory Notices to the different

Parts, and I will reproduce as much of these notices as may seem needful or desirable. I must refer

the reader who wishes for more details as to the principles which I hold, and the studies in which I

have been engaged, to my '

Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament, with remarks
on its Revision upon Critical Principles '
(Bagster & Sons, 18;)4), still in print, and to the description

of MSS., versions, &c., given in my '

Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament,'
published bj' liOngnians, 1856, with a postscript of '
Additions,' 18G0, as part of the fourth volume
of the '
Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Iloly Scriptures' of the Rev. T. H.
HORNE, B.D."
It has appeared to some of Dr. Tkegeli.es's friends undesirable that his edition of the Now
Testament should be published in its complete and permanent form without containing some fuller
and more explicit statement of his views and principles of criticism than the Introductory Notice to

the First Part supplies. No words but those of Dr. Tregeli.es himself could of course bo employed
but it seemed possible to provide an authentic and tolerably sufficient exposition by bringing together
consecutively some of the leading passages in the two works mentioned above ; and accordingly the
ii PREFATORY NOTICE.
attempt has been made. For illustrations and for discussions of minor and collateral topics the

reader will naturally have recourse, if need be, to these works themselves, which likewise contain
much matter respecting other editions, and the special merits of earlier and contemporary critics.

The extracts here subjoined^ which have been selected, arranged, and furnished with headings by Dr.
IIoRT, suffer unavoidably by detachment from their context, and by the want of intervening links :

but it is believed that they will convey a true impression of Dr. Tregelles's views on the principal

questions of textual criticism.

On the other hand, it has been found impossible to rearrange successfully into a single compact
whole the Lists of Authorities prefixed to the several Parts. Such a re-arrangement, had it proceeded
from the hand of Dr. Tregelles himself, and been enriched with the results of his maturest
judgment on each authority, would have had a distinctive value. But no adequate and a^^propriato

description of the authorities in his own words could now be obtained by compilation ; and the six

partial lists in their present form are sufficiently adapted to the requirements of those who need only
a short index of reference. A few corrections and necessary additions are supplied by Dr. Hort
among the Addenda and Corrigenda.
The work would be incomplete without some account of the preparatory labours on which to a

certain extent it rests. Portions of the statement published by Dr. Tregelles in his treatise of 1854

have been therefore reprinted at the end. A brief notice of his chief subsequent labours of the same
kind has been inserted in brackets at the proper place.
At the close of the Prolegomena Dr. Tregelles desired to repeat once more the expression of
his great sense of a debt of gratitude to Mr. "William Chalk, which he had recorded in the
Introductory Notice to Part II., the twenty years there spoken of having meanwhile become thirty.
" There are others," he proposed to say, ' who have afforded me important help, to whom also

thanks are due from me, and from all who in any way may profit by my labours."

He would certainly have wished to add some such closing words as these which follow, taken

from the Introductory Notices to the First and Third Parts.

" This work was undertaken in the full belief that it would be for the service of God, by serving
His Church. To Illm would I reverently render my thanksgivings for removing hindrances; and to
His grace and blessing do I commend what has been done, in the name of His Son Jesus Christ, our

Lord and only Saviour." " May He who, by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, gave forth that
Scripture which is able to make wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus, bless

this endeavour to exhibit the text of the New Testament in the very words in which it has been

transmitted on the evidence of ancient authority."

 PROLEGOMENA
COMPILED FROM DK. '1 IiHGELLES'8 OTHER ^yORKS.

Firtt Working Out of Pn'iicij>k>i.

" TN 1814 Trcgclles published an edition of the book of Revelation in Greek and English ; the Greek

text so revised as to rest almost entirely upon ancient evidence, and the Knglish adapted to

the Greek so revised. This was prepared in order to put the English reader in possession of some of
the iCiK/ta of criticism in connection with that portion of the New Testament which in the common
text rests upon the smallest measure of evidence, and which if published on MS. authorities would
differ far more from the basis of our English authorised version than all the Epistles of St. Paul
taken together. In the introduction to this edition of the Apocalypse, Tregelles gave some account
of his previous critical studies, and of the principles which ho was, in an independent courso of
examination, led to adopt.' . . . "In examining collations of MSS. and the various readings

accompanying printed editions, he saw that ancient copies present very frequently, in characteristic
passages, a decisive testinionj' against the eommou text and these MSS. which present a general
agreement with it ; and thus he was induced to inquire into the actual evidence for particular

readings ; and finding this often to be wholly unsatisfactory, he went on to examine how far a text
could bo formed in which the ancient MSS. should be the authorities for every tconl, the versions being

used as collateral witnesses when the insertion or omission of clauses, &c., were under consideration.

Such a text would be, he considered, at least worthy of more confidence than that which rests on
indefinite grounds ; and, even if defective, it would be at least ancient, and would take us far nearer

to the times of the sacred writers themselves." . . . .

" Two statements of Griesbach served as

important suggestions, —that no reading should be adopted (however good it might seem) unless it

has at least some ancient evidence ; and, that we ought soon rather to think of limiting our critical
authorities than of increasing them uumerically ml infinidim. Thus, if a selection must be made, and
if in all cases ancient testimony bo indispensable, let the primary ground of selection be that of taking
the copies known to be ancient; (the field could bo enlarged afterwards if needful). Also, it was seen
that critical editors do give a kind of pre-eminence to the most ancient MSS. This seemed a kind of

tacit consent in favour of the principle proposed for adoption ; ond the mode in which Scholz docs
commonly set the more recent testimony against the most ancient, as if to overpower it, did in itself
iv PROLEGOMENA.
suggest a contrary course, and led ultimatelj' to a more close examination of ancient authorities and
to a fuller apprehension of the value of tlie evidence of ancient MSS., versions, and fathers when united,
and at length to the establishment of the authority of ancient documents by comparative criticism ; that
is, by showing, in places which admit of investigation, that readings known to be ancient are now found
only in some of the most ancient authorities (or in those which agree with them in text) ; so that the

arrangement of authorities, 1st, according to antiquity, and 2nd, by their accordance with such copies
on the one hand, and all the more recent documents standing on the other, will be found to coincide
with the distribution which would be equally requisite if the examination were conducted conversely,
by inquiring, in what MSS. or what class of MSS. are those readings now found which we know on
independent grounds to have been once widely diffused or perhaps general ? There was thus a point
reached stronglj' resembling that of Lachmann : the path, however, leading to the conclusions had
been wholly different, and the groundwork of ancient authority Avas doubly defended, by the age of
the documents themselves, and also by the proved age of the readings contained in them and in those
like them."*

General Statement of Principles.

" The object of all Textual Criticism is to present an ancient work, as far as possible, in the very
words and form in which it proceeded from the writer's own hand. Thus, when applied to the Greek
New Testament, the result proposed is to give a text of those writings, as nearly as can be done on
existing evidence, such as they were when originally written in the first centurj'.

" While the otjjcct of the textual criticism of the New Testament is admitted to be the same,
there are two very different routes by which different editors may seek to arrive at the proposed
result ; they are, however, so different, that the conclusions cannot be identical : the one is, to regard
the mass of documents numerically, and to take them, on the ground of their wide diffusion, as the
general witnesses to the text which should be adopted ; the other is, to use those documents which
are /;( themselves ancient, or which, as a demonstrated fact, contain ancient readings ; and thus to give
a text which was current at least in the fourth century of our era. On the one side, there are the
mass of MSS. written from the eighth century to the sixteenth ; on the other side, there arc a few
MSS. of great antiquity, together with a few of later date ; and these arc supported by the ancient
versions in general, and by the citations of ecclesiastical writers." . . .

" Now I believe that two things are of the utmost importance at present in the criticism of the
text of the New Testament : (i.) To draw a line of demarcation as to n-/iat critical aids shall be
admitted as good and useful witnesses ; and (if.) To determine as a fixed and settled principle that
the only proof that a reading is ancient, is, that it is found in some ancient document.
" Both these ideas were enunciated by Griesbach : he said, '
Perhaps we shall soon have to think
of lessening our critical aids, rather than of increasing them without limit .... Those, indeed, who
carry on criticism as though it were a mechanical art, are delighted with so numerous an array of
MSS.' (Symb. Crit. i. Priof. 2.) On the other point he said. ' There is no need to repeat, again and
' Hoi'uo'h Introduction,
vol. is-,, pp. 130— IJl.
 I'llOLEGOMENA. v

again, that readings, which, looked at in themselves, wc should judge to bo the better, are not to be
preferred, uiikss authenticated by at least HOiiie niicieiil (estinioiik-i.' (Gr. Test. i. I'roleg. p. Ixi.)
" The selection of authorities must not be a mere arbitrary procedure ; but it must bo tho
adoption, as a basis, of such as are protrd to be witnesses worthy of confidence. Ancient MSS., tho
older versions, and such early citations as have come down to us in a trustworthy form, arc the
vouchers, and the only certain ones, that any reading ii ancient. And again, Comparaticc Criticism

proves, that in selecting these authorities wc do not act empirically or rashly, but that we rely on the

evidence of witnesses whose character admits of being tented. And besides thoso MSS. which arc
actually the oldest, we may use as valuable auxiliaries those whoso general tcj-t accords with them, and
that on two grounds; 1st, Because the character of such MSS. is shown from their general agreement
with tho oldest ; and 2nd, Because it is also proved by the same criteria of accordance with the best
early versions and citations." . ..." If the oldest MSS. had not existed, and we were left, as

we are with respect to so many classical authors, to MSS. later than the tenth century, true critical

principles might still have guided us aright in manij respectn. But we may be thankful that God has
in Ilis Providence ordered otherwise than that wo should bo so left ; and thus we have the satis-

faction of using the oldest MSS. as witnesses of the ancient text. Their age would cause them to
have a primary claim ou our attention ; their proved character equally shows that this claim is well

founded." ....
" It has been repeatedly urged that the few most ancient MSS. bear but a minute proportion to

the mass of those which perished in tho early centuries ; and thus tho lost copies may have contained
a very different text. To appeal from what wc have to what wo never can have, from what we know
to what wo never can know, would transfer us at once from tho domain of facts and proofs into that

of mere conjectures and suppositious. The words of Cicero might bo taken as a sufficient answer to
such surmisings :
'
Est ridiciiliim,ad ea qua' habemus niliil diccre ; qim;rere qvx. ii.vnERE non possv.mis.'
(Cic. pro Arch. iv.).

" AVhat if any one were to say, in defence of any doctrine or practice, that it is true that it is not
taught, or that may even seem to bo
it discountenanced, in the twenty-seven books of the New
Testament which we have, but why may it not have been inculcated in other writings of the Apostles,
or their comiianions, which ire have not ? In the realms of pure imagination ouo question as to
possibilities is just as good as another.
"Does it not strike thoso who bring forward this trite objection (until, on their own confession,
they are weary of repeating it), as at least nimjular, that all the oldest documents belong to the kind
which they decry, because of their being in tho numerical minority P That each newly-found
palimpsest should exhibit its relation to tho oldest copies previously known P That a version coming
newly to light (such as the Curetoniau Syriac) should still so ponerscly differ from the array of
recent MSS. P But, indeed, if in the early centuries MSS. did exist which accorded with the later

mass of copies, such documents would present a strange and unaccountable contradiction to the other

monumonts with which wc might compare them. Comparative Criticism would be able to proTo that
their text was at least suspicious."*

° Account of tho Printed Text of tho Grock New Te«tamcut, pp. 174—178,
 PEOLEGOMENA.

Comparatice Criticism.

" By CuDipai'dtice Criticism'^ I mean sucli an investigation as shows what the character of a
document is, — not simply from its age, whether known or supposed, —but from its actual readings

being shown to be in accordance or not with certain other documents. By an estimate of MSS.
through the application of comparative criticism, is intended merely such an arrangement as may
enable it to be said, that certain MSS. do, as a demonstrated fact, present features of classification as

agreeing or not agreeing in text with ancient authorities with which they are compared.
"The MSS. must first be stated according to age, and to known affinities amongst themselves in

certain particulars."
" The process of investigation now is to take such passages as afford good and unequivocal
c^'idence ; to inquire what are the readings which in such places are supported by Iciioim .ancient

testimony ; and then to see what MSS. support such early evidence : and thus it may be learned
whether the most ancient MSS. (and those whicb accord with them in reading) do or do not present

fair samples of the ancient text.

" The passages brought forward first will be some on which the advocates of the mass of the
recent copies have relied ; as though the ancient MSS., which some critics have considered to be of
the most value, could not be followed rightly in the readings which they present. The points of

inquiry will be in such places, 1, "What readings are attested as ancient, ajmrt from the MS.
authorities ? and, 2, What MSS. support the readings so far authenticated ? The reader is requested

in each place to observe particularly what reading is proved to be ancient by the joint evidence of

different versions, and (in cases where the place has been cited) by early quotations."f
[A list of 72 illustrative passages follows, three of wbich are discussed at length.]
" Here, then, is a samj)le of the very many passages, in which, by the testimony of ancient
versions, or fathers, that such a reading was current in very early times, the fact is proved indubit-

ably ; so that even if no existing MS. supported such readings, they would possess a strong claim on
our attention : and such facts, resting on combined evidence, might have made us doubt, whether the
old translators and early writers were not in possession of better copies than tbe modern ones which
have been transmitted to us. Such facts so proved might lead to the inquiry, whether there are not
some MSS. which accord with these ancient readings ; and when examination shows that such copies
actually exist (although they are the /etc in contrast to the iiiamj), it may be regarded as a demon-
strated point that such MSS. deserve peculiar attention.

The torm Comparative Criticism is applied by Dr. TregeJles (" Printed Text," p. 59) to the process by whicli
''

Bonllcy hoped to restore the text of the New Testament by means of " the agreement between the oldest Latin and
Greek MSS." " The introduction of such a term as this," he says, " scarcely demands an apology. Few secular
writers of antiquity admit of comparative criticism of the text, for they have in general come down to us in MSS. of
one language only. Not so the New Testament for there a now element of textual criticism must be considered
; ;

and it is our ability to use comparative criticism that enables Us to form a more correct judgment of the absolute and
relative value of different MSS. and versions."
" Printed Text," pp. 132, 133.
i'
 PROLEGOMENA. vii

" I have cited more than aeventi/ passages of this kind ; and their number may, I believe, be

increased easily twenty-fold: —they all prove the same point, —that in places in which the more
valuable ancien.t versions (or some of them) agree in a particular reading, or in which such a reading
has distinct patristic testimony, and the mass of MSS. stand in opposition to such a lection, there are
certain copies wliich laibitiiaUi/ uphold the older reading.

"The passages have been taken on no principle of selection except that of giving such as bring
out this point clearly. Those from St. Matthew are places in which defenders of the ma.ss of copies
liad themselves drawn attention to the ancient readings, as though they could not be followed. For
the sake of brevity most of the passages have been given without remark, and without any attempt
to state the balance of evidence ; for it was sufficient for the purpose to prove that the best versions
do uphold certain readings (often in accordance with fathers), and that they arc in this confirmed by
certain MSS.
" Even when much might be said against a reading so attested, it must, on principles of evidence,

be regarded as hiijhli/ prohahlr, even if not certainly genuine.

" The remit, then, of this Comparative Criticism stands thus :

" Readings, whose antiquity is proved apart from MSS., are found in repeated instances in a few
of the extant copies.
" These few MSS., the text of which is thus proved to be ancient, include some (and often several)

of the oldest MSS. extant.

" In some cases, the attested ancient reading is found in but one or two MSS., but those of the
most ancient class.

"And, as certain MSS. are found, by a process of inductive proof, to contain an ancient text,

their character as witnesses must be considered to be so established, that in other places their

testimony deserves peculiar weight.

" It is in vain for it to be objected that the readings of the versions, on which so much stress

has been laid, are purely accidents of transcription or translation, and that the accordance of certain

M.SS. with them is equally the result of fortuitous circumstances, or of arbitrary alteration. This
might be plausible in the case of some one version ; but when there are two versions which combine

in a definite reading, this plausibility is almo!^t excluded ; and so when the according versions are
three, or four, or even fire, six, or iscccn, the balance of probabilities increases in such a ratio, aa

to amount to a moral evidence of a fact of the most convincing kind.

" Of course, it is fully admitted that versions may have suffered in the course of transmission,

and that some have suffered materially: but wheu the ancient versions accord, it is a pretty plain

proof that in such passages they have not suffered ; and this is (if possible) still more clearly evinced,

when wo find that the oldest copies of a version (such aa the Codex Amiatinus of tho Vulgate)
present in important passages a far more accordant text than is found in tho modern MSS. or printed
editions of such a version.

"So too, as to patristic citations : — copyists have often moderuiscd them to suit tho Greek text
to which they were accustomed ; they thus require examination (as Bentley showed) ; but when the
reading is such that it could not be altered without changing tho whole texture of their remark.s,
 viii PEOLEGOMENA.
or when they are so express in their testimony that such a reading is that found in such a place, wc
need not doubt that it was so in their copies. And so, too, if we find that the reading of early fathers
agrees with other early testimonies in opposition to those which are later.

"Comparative Criticism admits of a threefold application —to JISS. —versions —and fathers.
The same process which I have used with respect to MSS., will, when applied to versions, show how
different is the general character of the Old Latin, the Vulgate, the Curetonian Syriac, and others,
from that of the Harclcan Syriac, or the re-wrought Latin of the Codex Brixianus ; — to say nothing
of those versions which are scarcely worth mentioning in such an estimate, such as the Arabic and the
Sclavonic. And so, too, the general character of the citations of Origen and others is suflBciently
shown ; and thus we obtain a three- fold cord of credible testimony ; not, be it remembered, that of
witnesses arbitrarily assumed to be trustworthy, because of real or supposed antiquity, but of those
valued because their internal character has been vindicated on grounds of simple induction of facts.

" But it is with MSS. that I have now specially to do ; let then the primary classification [by
age] be compared with the estimate formed by Comparative Criticism ; and thus it will be clear, that

the same MSS. to which, as a class, the first place was given on the ground of age, are those which
deserve the same rank because of their internal character ; for in them as a class, or ia some of them,
the readings are found, the antiquity of which has been independently proved.
" Thus it is neither prejudice uor dogmatism to assign the liighest place in the rank of witnesses
to the most ancient MSS., followed by those which in text exhibit a general agreement with them :

and thus in places of doubt and difficulty the balance of probabilities will lead to the adoption of the
readings of such MSS. as being the best supported. The limits of variation, also, will be so far cir-
cumscribed, tliat we may dismiss from consideration the various readings only found in modern Greek
copies, however numerous they may be.
" Occasionally it has been shown that the ancient reading is only foimd in one or two of the
MSS.; this is a proof what an especial attention is due to their united testimony. Thus the joint
evidence of the Vatican MS. (B) and the Codex Beza) (D of the Gospels and Acts) has often a peculiar
weight, from their alone (or nearly so) supporting the readings proved to be ancient.
" 'V^'c need not, therefore, consider a regard for the Vatican MS. to be '
a blind adherence to
nutiquity,' though it is our oldest copy ; nor is it '
unaccountable ' that the Codex Beza) should be
valued in spite of strange interpolations. The Vatican MS. is valued because Comparative Criticism
proves it to be goot^ as well as old ; the readings of the Codex Bczcc receive much attention, because
the same mode of investigation shows, that, in spite of all peculiarities in the MS., they possess an
ascertained worth. And thus, as to other MSS., Comparative Criticism ^)ro;Ys their value, and shows
how they may be confidently used as itnesses.."*

Use and Abuse of the Latir Aiitlioritles.

" It has often been said that the uniform text of the later MSS. is an evidence in its favour, and
*hat thus the variations of the oldest, not only from the more recent, but also from one another, show

° " Printed Text," pp. 147—161.

 rnOLEGOMENA. ix

that we cannot rely on them as authorities. If this had been a fact, it might have been sufficiently*

met bj- another which is more striking ; for it has never been even alleged that the later Greek MSS.
are so uniform in their text as arc the later Latin; and yet the recent 5ISS. of the Vulgate agree in

perhaps two thousand readings, differing from what Jerome could have given, and also from the few
very ancient copies which have been transmitted. And thus the Latin MSS. supply us with an argu-
ment from analogy ; the mass of tho recent copies contain a text notoriously and demonstrably
incorrect ; the few oldest MSS. supply the means of emendation ; and these few must be followed if

wo think of giving the genuine text of Jerome's version. It is quite true that the mass of the
Greek copies do agree in readings which differ from the ancient ; and then the advocates of numerical

majority point triumphantly to tho proportion in favour of the modern reading as being ninety or a
hundred to one. Transfer the ground of discussion to the Latin, and then the odds may be increased
tenfold ; for in cases of the most absolutely certain corruption of recent ages, the proportion of MSS.
in their favour will bo perhaps nine hundred or a thousand to one. So futile is an argument drawn
from numerical preponderance. And the text of Latin MSS. has been found to be almost a criterion

of their age ; the century to which thej' belong has been shown to present a singular relation to

their actual text.

"But although the later MSS. often show a general agreement in favour of some reading
opposed to the most ancient, it is not strictly true that these more modern copies contain an uniform
text : Mr. Scrivener's recent collation of MSS. of the Gosi>cls has proved this, and has swept away at
once and for ever the argument drawn from the supposed unity of text. The recent copies have

iheir own hind of variations, so have the ancient ; the real question is, '
Within the limits of which
?
class are we to seek for the genuine and original text
" In speaking of the modern copies as opposed to the ancient, I mean the cursive documents in

general as opposed to the MSS. anterior to the seventh century. The copies from the seventh century

to the tenth, that is, the later uncials, accord in text, in part with one, in part with the other, of these
classes. And besides this general division there are cursive MSS., as I have again and again said,

which accord with the ancient text ; and there arc also cursive MSS. which, though generallj-

agreeing in text with the mass, contain lections, here and there, such as are found in the ancient
copies. These facts do not in the least interfere with the general phicnomcna of {ranscriptural
mutation, nor with^its general course in ono direction. They only show that there were exceptions,

but just such exceptions as prove the rule. It cannot be doubted that, in the Latin New Testament,
tho text current before the time of Jerome gradually gave place to his version or revision ; and yet
the Colbert MS., containing one of the purest ante-hioronymian texts of the Gospels (edited by
Sabatier), was written in the twelfth century. Just so Greek MSS. of the ancient class of text were

occasionally written in later ages ; although the general course was the same ; and the new variations
introduced demonstrate that there was no established, uniform, Constantinopolitan text.
" It is granted freely that the oldest copies differ amongst themselves, —that none of them is

perfect; but these considerations do not take away their value as critical authorities; they are
certainly monuments of what was read and used in the time when they were written ; and from their
contents, in connection with other ancient evidence, it is for criticism, in a Christian spirit and with
X PROLEGOMENA.
proper iutelligence, to seek the materials for reconstructing that fabric of revealed truth which has
been in some measure disfigured by the modern copyists and their followers, the early printers.
"But if any choose to advocate the mass of the modern copies as authorities, the difficulty is

great ; not only because of their internal variations, but also from the fact that such an advocate will
find that his witnesses stand opposed to every one of the most ancient copies, also to the ancient
versions as a class, and not only to these, but to every Christian writer of the first three centuries of

whom we have any considerable remains.

" In saying tUese things, I do not undervalue the MSS. in general : as monuments of the history

of the text they are very important ; and not unf requently some which are not amongst the most
ancient are of great value as collateral witnesses ; but I do protest against the whole notion of
numerleal criticism as oiDposed to ancient cmthoritij, bo that notion defended by whom it maj', or in

whatever mode."*

Inadinmibility of Conjecture.

" Critical conjecture as applied to classical works in general is not only permissible, but neces-
sary ; for such works have commonly been transmitted by means of very few, and in some cases
through but one MS. Thus, mistakes have been evident on the face of the text itself, and good
critics have rightly exercised their skill, not in improving conjecturally what required no emendation
but in suggesting, in cases of proved corruption, what might be substituted as giving the real sense of
tlie writer. And when this has been well done, it has been in general by adhering pretty closely to
tho letters of the MS. and then showing where and how the transcriber must have erred from the
common and well known causes of mistake. It is thus something like correcting tho errata on a
printed page which are manifest as such. Not everj' one ought to attempt it ; but he who possesses

competent ability will seek to do it in such a way as to recover what the author must have written :

his object is not to improve on the original, but to restore it. In cases of considerable corruption
this may be impossible ; and then, as well as in all places in which the text does not suggest the
correction, it should stand as it is ; for, if no attempt at emendation be introduced, the needed
correction nmtj be suggested to future critics, to whom this will be rendered impossible if the some-

what injured words and sentences are covered over with attempted plaisters and bandages.
" But as to Scripture the case in general, and as to the New Testament entirely, is of a very

difierent kind. For we possess of the Greek New Testament so many ]\ISS:, and we are aided by so

many versions, that we are never left to the need of conjecture as the means of removing errata. And
those who have sought the most to introduce this species of correction have rarely confined themselves

to what might be termed extreme passages, but they have too often sought merely to improve the text

in accordance with their own views and feelings; that is therefore setting themselves as judges of

wliat Holy Scripture ought or ought not to contain. As long, indeed, as but few copies had been
examined, and it was known that they contained variations, it was only natural that commentators
should suggest such corrections, on conjectural grounds, as thej' thought might be found in MSS.

'••
Printed Text, pp. 179—182.
 PROLEGOMENA. xi

but when more extensive collations had been made, and it was clear that the channels of transmission

were sufficient to supply evUlence as to the text, there was no one thing as to which critical editors
were more fully unanimous than in the rejection of all conjecture in the formation of a text.
" Wherever in an ancient writing such corrections are supposed to be needful, the first thing is

to demonstrate this as required from the necessity of the case ; and if that is admitted to bo clear, then
the endeavour should bo made to show from the text as trammilted what elements are afforded for

correction. And thus, even in the Old Testament, there are points, such as dates and numbers, and
sometimes names, in which error or omission may bo demomt rated from either the context or some
other passage ; in such cases we are compelled in explanation of the text to admit the corruption, and

to state the correction which is required. But in the New Testament wo are in very different
circumstances, for we are able to have recourse to documents which carry us so much nearer to the
time of the writers, that there was not the same opportunity for injuries of the same kind to have
been received which we do find in the Old Testament. And as in no work is recourse to be had to
conjecture if an explanation can bo given of what has been transmitted, it is excluded in the Now
Testament in the very class of passages into which some would have brought it ; and to admit it

would be as uncritical as if we were to select the easier readings rather than the more difficult in

cases of variations.

"As a mere question of probubilitioti, it is very unlikely that the genuine reading of the authors
lias been lost from every one of the ancient copies ; and when reverence for Scripture is taken into

account, it may show us the wisdom of abstaining from the introduction of anything which docs not
rest on eridence."*

Concurrence of ancient authorities in apparently v:ron<j readings.

" It may be fully admitted, that ancient authorities nuiy agree in upholding a reading which
cannot bo the true one. In every passage, however, where this is supposed, the whole case must be

examined, so as to seo whether there is really something incongruous in the ancient reading, or
whether the objection springs from subjeetire feeling, and from that alone. If there is a certain error,

lot us next inquire if any means of correction are supplied, and if eridence does not furnish us with

such, then wo must avoid having recourse to the modern conjecture which recent traditional copies

might supply. Better by far is it to preserve an ancient work of art which bears the marks of the
injuries of time, than to submit it to the clumsy hands of some mere workman who would wish to

mend it. If somewhat defaced, it might still bear testimony to the genius of the artist whose mind
conceived it, and whose hand wrought it ;— but, if unskilfully repaired, the original design must of
necessity bo yet more defaced and obscured ; so that a true judgment could scarcely bo formed of its

original excellence.
" But at all times let the objections to an ancient reading bo weighwl, and let it be seen whether

they have not simply sprung from some traditional notion as to what the meaning of a passage ought
to be."t
» Homo, pp. 1 !'.>, I.W. t Printed Text, p. 19G.
xii PROLEGOMENA.

Discrimination between differing ancient readings ; for example lij consideration of (I) express early State-

ments, (2) relative Authority and Number, Qi)' tendency to Amjjlificaiion , {-i) tendency to Harmonise

Similar Passages, (5) relative Difficulty, (6) Ascetic spirit.

"Ill confining the examination to the ancient documents, all care must be taken rightly to

understand their testimony, and to weigh it in all its particulars.

" Authorities cannot be followed mechanically; and thus, where there is difference of I'eading

amongst the more trustworthy witnesses, all that we know of the nature and origin of various read-

ings, and of the kind of errors to which copyists were liable, must be employed. But, let it be
observed, that discrimination of this kind is only required when the witnesses differ ; for otherwise,

we should fall into the error of determining by conjecture what the text ouylit to bo, instead of

accepting it as it is.

" And while all pains and the exercise of a cool judgment should be employed in estimating the
value of evidence, let it never be forgotten, that just as it is the place of a Christian to look to God
in prayer for his guidance and blessing in all his undertakings, so may he especially do this as to

labours connected with the text of Scriptui-e. The object sought in such prayer is not that the critic

may be rendered infallible, or that he may discriminate genuine readings by miracle, but that he

may be guided rightly and wisely to act on the evidence which the providence of God has preserved,

and that he may ever bear in mind tvhat Scripture is, even the testimony of the Holy Ghost to the
grace of God in the gift of Christ, and that thus he may be kept from rashness and temerity in
giving forth its text. As God in his pi'ovidence has preserved Holy Scripture to us, so can He vouch-
safe the needed wisdom to judge of its text simply on grounds of evidence.

"For my own part, I have that reverence for Holy Scripture, that so far from feeling timidity
as to not receiving as divine, words or phrases which do not rest on competent authority, my fear

would always be, lest, on any traditional ground, such readings should be received as are not
supported by evidence."
" "Whore there is the imitcd evidence of the oldest MSS., versions, and citations, criticism has
no place, for the reading is not in question.
" In passages where testimonies differ, an express statement that the reading was so and so, is of

very great value."

" When once the position has been definitively taken, that the ancient evidence is that which wc
must specially regard, other considerations affecting various readings m\ist have their place, in

order to judge between the ancient authorities, when they differ among themselves.

"If the difference is found in so few MSS. as to bear but a small proportion both as to authority
and number, and if it is not supported by witnesses of the other classes (versions and citations), then
it may be looked on as an accidental variation, and one which docs not materially disturb the imited
evidence of the other witnesses.
" But, where there is real conflict of evidence, — a real and decided variation amongst the older
documents, then, in forming a judgment, the common causes of various readings, and the kind of

errors to which copyists were liable, must be considered ; and thus a decided judgment may often be
formed.
 rilULEGOilENA. xiii

"As copyists were aliciiya more addicted to amplification than the contrary, as a general rule it

must be said, that less CN'idence is sufficient (other things being equal) in favour of an omission than

of ah insertion ; especially if the insertion is one which might naturally be suggested."

" One of the most habitual kinds of amplilication arose from inserting in one Gospel that which
belongs to the parallel place in another ; by this means, a sort of harmonising verbal agreement was
produced: this was long ago noticed by Jerome ; and probably, just as often, similar sentences in the

game Gospel were brought into exact verbal identity. Another mode of amplification was that of
adding to a citation from the Old Testament ; a copyist, perhaps, in these cases, having noted in the

margin how a passage was read in the other Gospels, or what the connection was of the Old Testa-
ment citation ; and this marginal annotation would then become a sort of authority to the next
copyist to insert the whole in the text. It is thus that in all ancient icorks, marginal scholia have
been intruded into the text : happily, with regard to the New Testament, we can, by means of our
existing monuments, go back to a period fiir earlier than classical MSS. lead us, and the various
channels of transmission of the sacred text are so many different checks on the ordinary classes of

transcriptural error."
" In cases of conflict of ancient evidence, Bengcl's rule
" PkOCLIVI SCRUTIOM rU.TiST.VT ARDr.\,

is of wide application : there arc difficult readings which deserve the name, from the terms and
expressions used, and also those which present some kind of involved construction, such as a copyist
would be likely to modify or alter ; to the same head may be referred readings which exhibit some
grammatical peculiarity, whicii, although retained by the ancient Alexandrian copyist«, would offend
every Byzantine Ari.starchus, and all the successors of that class of critics — men often of real and
extensive learning, but who look at cvcrj' object from one point of view — that of present intel-

ligibility.

"In judging of conflicting evidence, it has often been laid down that wo shotdd adhere to that

reading from which the others would be likely to spring : the rule is good, but the application is

often very di65cult ; still, however, it should be borne in mind, and used when it really can."

"At times, readings have been introduced from the ascetic spirit which prevailed at the period

when the MSS. were written."

" It would be, however, an entire mistake to suppose that there was any evidence of doctrinal

corruption of the sacred records having taken place, unless ia an occasional manner, as in the above
instances ; but, in those and in all similar cases, the wido diffusion of M-SS. and versions were safe-

guards against the reception of such readings ; and our ancient authorities, as a class, take us back
to a time anterior to the introduction of any such changes."*

Limitation a-i to the use of Internal Considerations.

" .iVlthough various considerations have great and nt times decisice weight when evidence is

thoroughly conflicting, it would be a great mistake if we were to suppose that we could always discuss

and determine readings on such grounds. Wo may indeed speculate as to what may have been tho
o Printed Text, pp. 186, 187, 2Il»-2'i.1.
xiv PROLEGOMENA.
origin of any particular reading ; but we should go very far astray if we allowed this 2)ra(jmatmi to

over-balance or even seriously to interfere with actual evidence : we know by experience to what kinds
of errors copyists were obnoxious, but evidence may often show that readings are well supported, the
origin of which might have been attributed to one of the causes of occasional mistake.
"There is one benefit which will always result from the examination of the various readings of
any passage which is under consideration : even if it does not remove all feeling of doubt, it will at

least show within what limits (often very narrow) all uncertainty is confined."*

Versions and earhj Citations Supplementary to Greek MSS.

" The sources of Textual Criticism are the evidences which we possess for or against different

readings ; they are the channels through which, in whole or in part, the text has been transmitted
to us. They are three :
—
"1. MSS., 2. versions, 3. early citations.
" . . . . As to ancient works in general we have only the ,/(/«/ ; for such citations as may
be found of classical writers are hardly enough to entitle us to bring them forward as a substantive
class of witnesses : while, as to others, we have only the second, since some ancient works are wholly

lost in the originals, and we possess them merely in a translation : and thus it is that, with regard to
the New Testament, we are far more richly supplied with materials for criticism of dififerent classes.

" If versions alone have been preserved, it is in vain to think of restoring the original text ; all we
can do is to be content with the general substance : and with regard to citations, unless they are

express, we cannot feel absolute confidence in their giving the exact words ; and thus by themselves
they would often be doubtful witnesses. Thus MSS. deserve the first place amongst the sources of

criticism, even though those which exist are not as old as the date of particular versions ; and MSS.
as occupying the first rank must be first considered. "f

Specialities in the testiniomj of Versions.

" The value of the testimony of versions to the genuine ancient text is considerable; for although

they have been subjected to the same casualties of transcription as has the text of the original Greek,
and though at times they have been remodelled in some sort of conformity to the Greek copies then
cui-rent, yet in general they are representatives of the Greek text from which they were formed.
The casualties of transmission would rarely, if ever, affect documents in different languages in a way _

precisely similar, and we may in this manner account for not a few divergences in the versions as

they have come down to us ;

yet when we find an avowedly ancient translation according in peculiar
readings with some of the more ancient and valuable of the ancient MSS., it is an important proof of
the antiquity at least of such readings ; and thus if they are not genuine, i\ie proof m.\x^i be sought in
the counter evidence that may be adduced.
" Some, indeed, have decried the use of versions as though they could not be trusted in par-

° Home, p. 355. t Home, pp. 147, 148.

 PEOLKGOMENA. xv

ticulars of direct ovidonco, and in support of this thoj* huvo pointed to errors which tliey contain, and
to proofs of the incompetency of translators. And yet admit all that can fairly be said on this head, and
what remains ? Surely this, that indefinitcncss of rendering occasionally found, and owned mistakes
in particular passages, do not invalidate the general character of such a translation, nor yet the
certainty of its general testimony."
" AYlicn a translator mistakes similar words, his version shows what the error was that he made,

and thus it is a witness to the text in spite of the mistake. Modern versions frequently introduce

Italic supplements : the ancients had no such device, and therefore additions of this kind, or para-
phrastic circumlocutions, found in the old versions, must not bo regarded as wider departures from
the original than our Italic supplements.
" But if modorn translations are sufficiently literal to bo such close witnesses to the text from
wliicli they were formed, this is far more the case with the ancient versions in general: thej' follow

tlio Greek from which they wero taken with an almost scrupulous exactitude, and they so often
preserve even the order of the words that they can bo quoted as authorities on such points. At
times, of course, the translator may have failed iu vigilance, he man have passed by words which arc
omitted in no Greek copy, and he may have confused the text from which he was rendering, just in
tLo same manner as was dono by Greek copyists. But the admission of all this in the fullest manner
does not afford any ground for the statement that the testimony of versions is of little moment in a

question of tho insertion or omission of a whole clause, or that ' a version need be very literal ' if it

is to .show whether important words wero or were not recognised by the Greek text from which it

was taken.
"Allusion has boon already mado to tho condition in which different versions have been trans-
mitted to us : this may show the kind of caution that is needed in employing them critically. A
copvist of a version, if he possessed any acquaintance with the original, was in danger of correeting
by the Greek text with which he was familiar ; and thus ho might introduce mixed readings : this is

an addition to tho usual causes of transcriptural mistake; and for all these allowance must be made.
Wo are, however, often ablo to revert to rcnj ancient copies of versions, and then, just as ia the case
with such MSS. of tho originals, wo arc brought back to the condition of tho text nearly or quite

Monlical with that in which the translation first appeared."*

Specialilics in the testimony of early Citations.

" Tiioso who have but littlo personal acquaintance with the subject have at times been inclined
to rank tho authority of early citations too highly, and at other times to undervalue them as unduly.
Some have sought to give them an authority superior to that of other witnesses, and others have

regarded them as being, almost as a matter of course, lax, careless, and incaimble of showing what
tho passage really read, wliich the author quoted or intended to quote. Both of these estimates are
incorrect as a general fact, though each may at times be perfectly true."
" It is, indeed, said that tho laxity of the early I'athers is such in their citations that they can

o Horno,
pp. 2-25— 228.
xvi PROLEGOMENA.
help us to no certain conclusion. It is also objected that they quote passages In forms in which there
is no reason to suppose that they ever existed in copies of the New Testament ; and that they some-
times quote as Scripture that which is not in the Bible at all ; and if these points are establishedj it

is said that it is useless to rely on anything so indefinite and misleading. Now, all this and more
might be true, and yet the utility of patristic citations would not be rendered void ; for what if the
same things might be said of our modern English writers ? Are there not many who interweave the
words of Scripture into their discourses, in such a way that they do not give precisely what is found
in the sacred books, even though they show abundantly whence the thoughts, and even the leading
words, were taken ? And just so is it with the early Fathers. They used the words and expressions
of Scripture in what they wrote, even when the construction and form of the sentence was greatly
changed. Such citations are simply to be taken for what they are worth. If the question is,

whether such a leading word is or is not to be read in a passage, a very loose citation, or even
allusion, may show that the writer in question recognised it. So, too, when there is a mere allusion ;
it may be amply sufficient in proof that a writer knew a particular passage, the genuineness of which

as a whole may be under discussion."

" The value of citations as sources of criticism is not to be estimated by what thoy are, or may
seem to be, when standing alone ; it is in connection with the other authorities that they have a

peculiar value. Thus, an expression evidently taken from the New Testament by a Father, but in

a form found neither in manuscript or version, may have been, perhaijs, some mere lax allusion of
his own, or an interweaving of something taken from the New Testament into the line of his

argument or discourse. But if a Father cites a passage, definitely agreeing with one class of ancient

witnesses, in a place where they stand opposed to some other testimonies, there need be prima facie

no doubt that ho actually quotes what was in his copj^ ; and thus he materially confirms that class

of witnesses. But If a Father says distinctly that a reading which he quotes was that of one
particular Gospel, and that another reading which he mentions was that of the parallel passage in

another Gospel, or If he exprcsshj rests on the words and phrases of a reading, and states imequlvocall}'

that they were so and so, his evidence has very great weight ; and it is in itself a proof, not indeed
that the reading Is of necessity genuine, but at least that It was current In the time of the Father In
question: if otherwise it is well confirmed, few lections could be better attested. Also, If the general

citations of a Father are proved by comparative criticism to rank high, even his obiter dicta are wortliy

of very considerable attention, to say the least. The value, however, of patristic testimony in
comparative criticism is. In general, the converse of this : for as such quotations are occasional and
fragmentary, they must be regarded as rather attesting those MSS. and versions with which they
are at all In characteristic accordance.
"Before a judgment can be at all rightly given of the critical value of the citations of any one
Father, it is needful that his writings should be carefully studied ; that his mode of using Holy
Scrlptui'e should be known, and that It should be seen whether he is tolerably uniform in his mode
of quoting the same passages ; and If not, whether the circumstances of time and place can at all

account for the variation. Also, in the writings of the same Father, attention should be paid to the
nature of the work in which a quotation occurs ; for more verbal exactitude might be leasonably
 rnOLEGOMENA. xvii

looked for in an exposition than in a discourse or a hortatory treatise in which Scripture is more
casually cited."

"It requires that some judgment should bo exercised in making citations from the writings ol
the Fathers ; for they liavo not unfrequently been quoted for readings which they did not really
maintain, and which they oven repudiated. This has arisen in part from the mistakes of copyists,
and the ill-directed care of some editors, who thought that they were doing good service when they
altered and emended the Scripture quotations by means of the common printed text. It is therefore
necessary ahvaya to examine a supposed patristic citation with tfie context; for this will often

supply good proof of what the writer really had in his copy of the New Testament.
" Thus, whenever it is possible, an edition should bo used which hus been formed from goo<I
MSS., especially if the variations of other copies are noted. Good service was done in this respect to

the works of Euscbius, by tiic late Dr. Gaisford. And still it must be remembered, that if a Father
reads a passage sometimes in the same manner as it is found in good ancient authorities, and at
other times it is found in his works in the same form as in recent copies, it can hardly bo doubted
that in the latter case it lias been remodelled by a copyist.
" Patristic citations cdone have very little weight ; such citations, even when in accordance with
a version, have but little more ; but when a citation is in accordance with some ancient MSS. and
translations, it possesses great corroborative value. It is as confirming a reading known inde-
pendently to exist, tliat citations arc of the utmost importance. If alone, or nearly alone, they may
bo looked at as mere casual adaptations of the words of tlie New Testament.
" The early writers are of far higher importance than those who lived after the beginning of

the fourth ccnturj' ; and thus when patristic citations are compared, the age of the writer must not
bo overlooked. It is useless to balance those who lived from the fifth to the seventh century against

those of the second and third. Particular attention should always bo paid to the express statement

of a Father with regard to a reading; ibr it at least shows what ho had in his copy (if what ho
w-rote has been accurately transmitted), even if it does not lead us direct to the true reading.
" At times no conclusion can be drawn from tho 8ilence of Fathers as to any particular passage

at other times such silence is very significant : for if remarks are made, sentence by sentence, and
almost word by word, on a portion of Scripture, and then a portion is passed by in silence, and then
the writer again resumes in the same minute manner; and if the portion thus unnoticed is omitted
in other authorities, it will not bo doubted by those who know what evidence of this kind means,
that such a passage was not contained in tho copy used by such a Father.
" Also, if Fathers with general consent exhibit no acquaintance with a passage, which might
seem to bo important in a controversy in which they were engaged, it can only be concluded that it

was not in their copies : this will be strengthened if they quote the imiue<liato context of such
passage ; and this will bo regarded as a confirmed certainty if such omission (or rather 7ioJi-

insertion) is found in good MSS. and versions which uv have received.

" Thus, with care and caution, good evidence may bo obtained from the Fathers ; not
independent, not that which ranks above MSS., but of that collateral kind which, in cases really
doubtful, will often have a determining value."

d
xviii PROLEGOMENA.
" When a reading is found in a Father utterly discordant with all contomporarj' or other early
authoritj', it may be quite right to m'^ntlon the reading so found, but to attach no authority to it

per se, until it has been examined and vindicated.

" It should also be observed that when a reading is cited from a Father, it must be investigated
whether the passage is really taken from the portion of Scripture under examination. Mistakes

have often been made in referring to a patristic passage which really applies to one of the Gospels,

as if it had to do with what is parallel in one of the others ; also at times, when an Old Testament
passage is cited in the New, a passage in a Father may certainly relate to the place in the Old

Testament, and thus unless the LXX. and the New Testament are greatly at variance, it would not
be a safe procedure to quote such a place in support of any reading in the New.
" In general, it must be borne in mind that copyists and editors have had the tendency to

adapt the Scripture passages in Fathers to that to which they were themselves accustomed ; and thus
a reading which d/ffcrs from the oldest authorities as a class, when found in an early Father, is by
no means conclusive that that was the reading of which he approved : while, on the other hand, a

reading in a Father \vhich differs from the recent copies and accords with the most ancient may bs

regarded as undoubtedly the reading of the Father himself. Thus in many cases patristic citations,

though given, are not intended to claim any sort of authority; they are stated rather in connection

with the fact of such occurrences, than as supposing that the actual form of the joatristic citation has

been transmitted to us."

" In the larger Greek New Testament of Lachmann, the readings of Irenaius, Origen, Cyprian,
Hilary, and Lucifer, are stated very carefully ; all these having been re-examined by Butmanu, or

l>y Lachmann himself, and the reference to the place in which each may be found is mentioned very
clearly. If complaint be made that the range of authorities is not sufficiently extended, it must be
owned that what is given is in a far more clear, intelligible, and satisfactory form than what liad

appeared in previous editions."

" A farther attempt has been made by Trcgelles to extend the limits of ascertained evidence

from Fathers. In his edition of the Greek Testament will be found all the citations that he could
gather from the Fathers, Greek and Latin, of the first three centuries, including Eusebius and

others, who belong partly to the fourth ; and besides these, there are given the citations of the

Latin Fathers, on which Lachmann relied as authorities for the old Latin text. Eusebius is taken

as the limit to which the Greek examination is carried, for two reasons ; 1st, because he is on the
line of demarcation between the earlier text, and that which afterwards became widely diffused ;

and, 2nd, because of the absolute necessity of confining such an examination within such limits as
might be practicable for one individual to reach in any moderate number of years. It should bo

stated, that in this work, the citations of Irenneus and Origen, even, have not been taken from
preceding investigators; but after the citations have been independently gathered, they are

compared with the citations published by Griesbach 'and Lachmann. No actual quotation is

intentionally omitted; though not a hvf that superficially appear to be such, have been passed by
in silence after a thorough investigation, from its seeming to be certain that they do not actually

relate to the passage with which they have been connected. The result is that from Tregcllcs's
 PROLEGOMENA. >^-^

notes will bo seen all the patristic evidence, vidi full references to the passages in the works

themselves, which has been observed as at all bearing on the reading of the text during the three
first centuries anij more.
" It is to be hoped that some scholars possessed of competent leisure will carry out an intention

which thejr have expressed, to make a combined examination of the early Fathers on an extensive
scale. Such a work would thoroughly supersede the partial examinations, and limited investigations,
which have been just mentioned ; and they would thus become part of the 2'>e^"inanent materials to

be used by all connected with critical studies. Those who have been hitherto engaged in an

investigation of the kind (and they have been but fevj) can rightly apprehend the benefit to
criticism likely to arise from such a combined efi'ort to collect iliorowjldy all the patristic

testimonies." *

RcsuUs of the Biscmsion of Recensions.

" The earnest discussion of recension systems has not been fruitless. Even if the result has

not been the discovery of what was sought, the actual advantage gained has not been small. The
sons who dug deeply all over the vineyard which their father had bequeathed them, did not find
the treasure of which they were in quest, but the increased fruitfulnoss of the soil amply repaid
them : so has it been in this case.
" Not one of the definitions has been void of some foimdation in fiict ; not one of the alleged

families, on any system, is there but what has a traceable resemblance amongst those that have been

attributed to it. On the other hand, no fads which have been used to impugn the systematic

arrangements can be rightly left out of consideration, and their ascertainment hits been one of the

most important results of the inquiiy.

" The issue of the examination is partly negative and partly positive. The former may be first

siatcd. "We may be satisfied

" 1st. That there is no proof of any recension of the text ever having formerly taken place,

or any revision on an extensive scale : it is evident that any corrections must have been partial

and local, springing from the copyists, and not from authority, ecclesiastical or critical.

" 2nd. That no definite recension was needed for the text to have assumed such a form as that

which it presents in the later documents.

" 3rd. That it is vain to establish the later MSS. as authoritative on the ground of precise
internal agreement, seeing that such uniformity does not exist.
" 4th That the yradations oi test in different M8S. is such that it is impossible to draw definite

lines of classijication, without admitting so many exceptions as almost to destroy the application of

such a system.
" 5th. That, therefore, the object proposed in laying down such systems cannot be attained by
this means, and thus the evidence of particular documents cannot be avoided by the consideration

that they in such testimony differ from their proper recension.

" Amongst the 2^osiiive results have been, that we know
<=
Home, pp. 320—S52 : 337—342.
XX PROLEGOMENA.
" 1st. Tlio general difference between the more ancient 5ISS. versions and citations, and tlie

coi)ics of general circulation in more recent times.

" 2nd. That this presents in many respects a line of demarcation between the more ancient and
the more recent texts.
" ;Jrd. That this classification must not be understood as though each of the portions, so dis-

tiibuted, had not their own points of difference amongst themselves.

" 4th. That thus various documents may form what may be termed r/roup-i, either as to their

text throughout, or in particular books or passages.

" 5th. That the more ancient MSS. versions and citations which we possess, range themselves
under what we know from their combined testimony to be the more ancient text.

" 6th. That amongst the documents so allied, there are such shades of difference, and
characteristic peculiarities, that the versions and MSS. might be easily contemplated as ramifying

into two sub-classes.

" 7th. That often the identity of reading between two or more documents is such, that when one
is known to contain such a variation, it may almost of a certainty be found in the others ; so that

the alliance is most close and striking ; but that in such cases examination must be made whether
there are such sufficient proofs of their independence as enable us to consider them as corroborative

of each other, and not merely mechanical repetitions.

" 8th. That the most ancient documents in general are sufficiently dissimilar to enable us to

regard their testimony, when combined, as possessed of a cumulative weight."

" Thus the study of what has been written respecting recensions is of value, not only as

making critical works intelligible to students, but also as establishing /tfc^s which remain unshaken
respecting documents, their affinities, and the texts which they contain."*

Tentative Reduction of Principles to Rides.

" Critical rides are valuable in their place ; they may mislead those who are incapable of

understanding their application ; but where there is ability to comprehend and use them, they may
often guide In the right direction, and, at all events, hinder from going astray."
" The principles stated by Lachmann and by Tischendorf, especially the former, are verj' useful

in judging of the actual state of the evidence and Its bearing on facts under discussion. All that

lias been said of the nature and origin of various readings will bo important to be borne in mind.
" The ohject of textual criticism being remembered, — viz., the ascertainment on grounds of
evidence what the sacred authors actually wrote, — it will be seen that no rules will be sufficient,

unless the luhole subject be remembered ; while, if the facts in genei-al are borne In mind, certain
2'rinciplcsmay aid materially In their aj^pllcatlon and use.
Where there is no variation in authorities, criticism
1. has no place; and as to all tlic text thus
transmitted wc may feel a well-assured confidence.

° lloruc, pp. 103—107.

 PROLEGOMENA. xxi

" 2. If the authorities arc all but unauimous, the confidence is but little shaken ;
unless, indeed,

the dissentient witnesses possess some peculiar weight.

" -i. If the reading of the ancient authorities in general is unanimous, there can be but little

doubt that it should be followed, whatever may be the latter testimonies ; for it is most improbable
that the independent testimony of early JISS. versions and Fathers, should accord with regard to

eomething entirely groundless.

" 4. A reading found in versions alo^ie can claim but little authority, especially if it be one
which might Tiaturally be introduced by translators in general : it might then resemble in character
the Italic supplements to modern versions.
" o. A reading found in patristic citations uloue rests on a j-et weaker basis than one which only
occurs in versions.
" G. The readings respecting which a judgment must bo formed are those where the evUlence is

really divided in such a way that it is needful to inquire on which side the balance preponderates.
In such cases it is not enough to enumerate authorities : they must be examined point by point.
Other things being equal, (a) an early citation will sometimes be decisive, especially if it is given

in express terms, (/j) Also, if one reading accords with a parallel passage, and the other does not
(c) or if one introduces an amplitication met with elsewhere ;
{d) or if one seems to avoid a difficulty
which the other docs not ;
(e) or if there is om well-attosted reading, and several others which may
probably have been taken from it ; (/) or if the one reading might be easily accounted for on
principles connected with the known origin of variations : in such cases it is not difficult, on the
whole, to form a judgment as to what was probably the original reading. It is quite true that at

times it may be very doubtful whether the quantity of direct evidence may not overbalance all modes
of procedure derived from the application of a principle, and as to ivhich two seemingly conflicting

considerations ought to have most weight.

" 7. When no certainty is attainable, it will be well for the case to be left as doubtful ; the reading

which has strong [? the stronger] claims on the attention taking its place in the text, and that which

Bcems almost equal on grounds of evidence standing in the margin. As to additions or non-insertions

brackets in the text or margin may be well employed. It may not seem satisfiirCtory to leave such

points as doubt/id ; but this is far wiser than to pretend to certainty in cases in which it is

unattainable. A critical text of the Greek New Testament, with no indications of doubt, or of the
inequality of the evidence, is never satisfactory to a scholar. It gives no impression of the ability of
the editor to discriminate accurately as to the value of evidence ; and it seems to place on a level, as

to authority, readings which arc unquestionably certain, and those which have been accepted as
licrlurps the best attested.
" 8. It must be remembered that sometimes we have direct early evidence of such a kind that
we are certain of the reading of the second or third century ; then we are not left to the ordinary

application of the balance of existing authoritie,<, but we can take our stand as early as the express

testimony carries us. At times, again, wo have early evidence of the variations of MSS. then
noticed. This enables us to use thij information in addition to what we can gather from the sources

still available.
xxil PROLEGOMENA.
" 9. At times a reading seems to be supported by a very small quantity of authority,
niLmerically ; and yet wlien all the evidence is examined, it is found to receive, on various sides, so

much partial support, that it is actually better attested than any one of the readings which might
be placed in competition with it."*

^'
Hornc, pp. 342 — 34.5.

xiccount of Pvopandory Labours.

'•
After the publication of the Greek and EnglL-sh Re- ferent MSS. which I have examined, are mostly for the
velation, I applied myself almost unremittingly to my information of those who have some acquaintance with
Greek Testament. I found that it was important, when- biblical criticism. The letters A,B,C, etc., in connection
ever practicable, to collate the ancient MSS. in uncial with MSS., are the marks of reference used in critical
letters over again, in order to avoid, if possible, the works in denoting the respective MSS.
errors which are found in existing collations, and to this " Before I went abroad in 1845, I had collated the
part of the work I devoted myself. Codex Augiexsis (P of St. Paul's Epistles) in the
' The mode in which I proceeded with my collations libraiy of Trinity College, Cambridge, to which the Rev.
wa;; the following : W. Caecs, with great kindness, procured me access.
" I procured many copies of the same edition of the This is an important MS., and the collation previously
Greek New Testament, so that all the MSS. might bo published is only partial, and not very accurate. It was
compared with exactly the same text. made by Wetstcin, who gathered certain readings from
" When a MS. was before me, I mai-kod in one of it, during a vtsry short time when he saw it at Heidelberg.

those copies every variation, however slight I noted the
beginning of every pa_f/e, column, and line, so that I can
produce the text of every MS. which I have collated,
lino for This gave a kind of certainii/ to my
line.
examinations, and I was thus prevented from hastily
overlooking readings. I marked all readings which are
corrections by a later hand, and all erasures, etc. At
leisure, I compared my collation with any others which
had been previously published and I made in my note-
; copied from the other
; As it has been supposed that this MS. was a copy of
the Codex Boernerianus (G of St. Paul's Epistles) at
Dresden, or vice rci'sd, it was importp^nt to be able to
compare the readings of this MS. in all places, ^vith those
of that Codex (published by Mattha;i in 1791). 'SVliilc
this re-collatiou of F proved that, in many places, it
agreed with G, iu readings previously unnoticed, yet it
was abundantly evident that neither of these MSS. was
both probably were transcribed
:

book a list of all variations (such as readings differently from the same exemplar.
given, or readings not noticed by former collators) then ;
" One principal object which I had in going abroad
I went over this list with the MS., re-examining all these was to endeavour to collate for myself t/ie Vatican
passages and to prevent all doubt, / 7)i(idc a scpnratc
; MS. (B). This important document was collated for
mcmurandum of every <li«crep(mci/, so that, in all such Ecntley by an Italian named Mico, and this collation
cases, I feel an absolute certainty as to the readings of was published iu 1799 it was subsequently collated
;

the MSS. (with the exception of the Gospels of Luke and John)
" I used, of course, a separate Greek Testament for by Birch. A third collation (made previously to either
each collation ; otherwise the marks of various readings, of these, in 1GG9,) by Bartolocci, remains in MS. at
Ijcginning of linos, etc., would have caused inextricable Paris. As this is the most important of all New Testa-
confusion. ment MSS., I had compared the two published collatior.s
" Also I traced one whole page, in facsimile, of each carefully with each other I found that they difforod in
:

MS. which I collated when abroad this is often im-

: nearly two thousand places : manj' of these discrepancies
portant, for the writing of a JIS. is one of the criteria as were readings noticed by one and not by tho other. I
to its ago, etc." went to Rome, and during the five months that I w.^s
" Besides these, I have examined and made there, I sought diligently to obtain permission to coll
a facsimile ;il

of almost every one of the JtSS. which h.ave been pub- the MS. accurately, or at least to examine it in the pi ,.

li!~hcd,and also collated the printed texts." in which Birch and Bentley differ with regard to iu
" These details of my proceedings, as All ended in disappointment.
to the mode of readings. I often saw
collation, and the particulars which 1 give of the dif- the MS., but I was hindered from transcribing any of its
 PROLEGOMENA.
readings. I rcatl, however, many passages, and have Mark (see his '
Diarium Italicum,' p.age 41) will under-
since noted down several important readings." stand gladly I acknowledge this courtesy, I know
how
" My especial object at the Vatican was thus entirely by experience what Mdntiaii hn describes, for I have
frustrated ; and this I rcgi'ct the more from ray increased met eheiehere with tho same kind of exclusion.
conviction of the value and importance of the Vatican " At Munich I collated tho Codex Monacensis (X) of
MS. I inspcctid several other MSS. in the Vatican tho Gospels (formerly Landshlitensis, and previously
library ; I was only, however, able to consult them in lugoldstadiensis). This MS. is now in the University
particular passages. One of these is the Cudex nasilianus Librax-y at Munich, having been removed, with the uni-

(B in the Apocalypse the Vatican MS. is defective in

:
versity, first from Ingoldstadt to Landshut, and thenco

that book) one of the three ancient copies which con-

;
to its present location. Through the kindness of tho
tain the Revelation." late Dr. Haktek, one of the librarians, I was able to
" I now have to speak of collations not merely at- use this MS. out of the library ; and this, of com-so,

tempted but c.KCcutcd all tliose collations having been

;
facilitated my labour in collating it."
" In connexion with this MS., I may express my
made in the manner above described.
" At Rome, I collated the Codex Pa.ssionei, containing obUgation to Dr. SfiiOLZ for tho aid which he gave me,
the Acts and Cathohc Epistles (G), and those of St. Paul during his visit to Engliind, previous to my going on the
(J) : thisMS. is in the Bibliothcca AngcUca, belonging continent, by informing mo where different MSS. (and
to the Augustine monastery, to which access was allowed this one in pai'ticular) ai'o now to be found.
mo by Dr. Gir.si:rrE P.ii.i'.UMO, the librarian. " At Basle, I collated the Codex Basilcensis B vi. 21
" At Testament part of
Florence, I collated the New (E of the Gospels). Besides comparing my collation with

the Codex Amiatinus a most important MS. of the

;
that of Wetstein, and verifying all discrepancies, I had

Latin translation of Jerome, belonging to the sixth through tho kindness of Professor Muller, of Basle,
century. I have to acknowledge the kindness which I the opportunity of using a collation which ho had him-
received at the Laurentian librai-y, from Signer del self made of this same SIS. I also collated that part of
FuuiA, the librarian, and the aid afforded mo there as the MS. B VI. 27, which contains the Gospels (1). This
to all I wi.shod to examine. The Codex Amiatinus had JIS., though \<Titten in cursive letters, is, in the Gospels,

been previously collated, partly by Fleck, and partly for of gi-eat importance, from the character of tho te.\t

him this collation is, however, so defective, and so in-

;
accurate in many important respects, that it gives a very
inadequate idea of the real text of this noble MS. Fleck's
(so called) facsimile, too, gives no proper representation
of the regular and beautiful writing of the MS., nor even
which it contains. To the late Professor De Wette I
am under great obligation, for tho kindness with which
he procured me the use of these MSS. out of the library.
" I returned to England in 1840, disappointed indeed
as to tho Vatican MS., but well satisfied that the time

of the stichometry of the lines it could not have been :

had not been wasted, which I had devoted to the re-
collation of other documents for I thus learned how
traced from the MS. itself. ;

" At Modcna, Count Giovanni Galvani, the librarian
at the ducal palace, enabled rac to use the Codex Muti-
nensis, I'JG. The ancient irritiiif/ of this MS. (H) con-
tains only the Acts of the Apostles (with some chasms)
the Catholic and Paulino Epistles are in a later hand
often I should merely have repeated the errors of others,
if I had not re-examined tho documents for myself.
" In 1847, I collated (G of the Gospels) the Codex
;
Harleianus 5084 in the British Museum. Of this same
:
MS. there exists a fragment in tho library of Trinity

this MS. had been examined previously with so little College, Cambridge, whicli I met with in 1845, while
exactitude, that my collation was virtually the first examining Bcntley's books and papers."
" In the early part of 1849, through tho kindness of
except, indeed, that of Tischendorf, with which I after-
wards became acquainted, but which, except extracts, the Rev. AV.m. Cuketon, I became acquaint«d with tlio

remains unpublished. very important and valuable Syriac copy of part of tho
" At Venice, I collated the Codex Nanii (U of the Gospels, to which ho first drew attention amongst the

Gospels) now Mark no collation

in the library of St. : of MSS. in tho British Museum from the Xitrian monas-
this 5IS. had been previously pubUshed, except as to teries. It wiis extremely confirming to the critical

particular places. Although the general text is that of opinions which I had previously formed and published,

the later copies, yet in m.auy remarkable readings it to find the text of this liithcrto unknown version, alto-

accords with the Alexandrian (or more ancieut) cliu«s of gether ancient in and thus an important
its readings,

MSS. The librarians at St. Mark's, Venice, who kindly witness to tlio ancient text. It was worth my while to

afforded mo the fullest access to all that I wanted, were have learned Syriac, if it had only been that it enabled
Dr. GiusEi'PE Vai.kntinei.i.i, and (the l.ate) Signor me to use the Curotonian Sj-riac version for myself.

Andkka Baketta. Those who know how JIuntkalion

• When Professor Tischendorf was bringing out
was ti'oated, a century and a half ago, at tho library of St. his second Lcipsic edition of tho Greek Testament, ho
 PROLEGOMENA.
Bent me the part containing the Gospels before the those which it actually contains, besides a vast number
volume was completed this led mo to compare the
: of omissions. have taken particular care to be certain
I
readings which he has cited, in that part of the New of the readings which I cite, by te-examiuing with the
Testament, out of any MSS. which I had collated, with MS. everything in which I differ from others.
the variations which I had noted : I immediately sent " It is difficult to convey a just notion of the present

the result to Tischendorf. so that, when the complete defaced condition of this MS. The leaves, especially
volume appeared in the summer of 1849, he gave corri- in the lower part, have been grievously injured by damp ;

genda in his Prolegomena, as to the readings of the MSS. so that part of the vellum is utterly destroyed. The
of the Gospels E G U X. leaves have often stuck together, and, in separating them,
" In 1849, I was again able to go abroad to collate parts have been entirely defaced. The book of Acts is
;

and I then remained at Paris for several weeks. I first in the worst condition : the leaves there were so firmly
collated Codex Claromontanus, D of St. Paul's Epistles ;
stuck together, that,when they were separated, the ink
a MS. of peculiar value, both because of its antiquity has adhered rather to the opposite page than to its own ;

aud its text although beautifully written, it is difficult

: so that, in many leaves, the MS. can only be read by
to collate, from the number of correctors who have in- observing how the
ink has let off (as would be said of a
terfered with the original text. The primary reading is, printed book), and thus reading the Greek words haclt-
however, almost invariably discernible. wards ; I thus obtained the reading of every line for
" The collation of the Codex Vaticanus made by Bar- many where nothini/ could be seen on the page
pages,
tolocci is amongst the MSS. of the library at Paris (No. itself some places, where part of a leaf is wholly
: in
63) ; I transcribed it as a contrihvtioii to the correct gone from decay, the writing which was once on it can
knowledge of what that MS. contains this collation is, : be read from the set-off. It might be thought by some
however, very imperfect, though useful as sometimes unaware of this, that readings were quoted liy mere
supplying readings omitted by Bentley or Birch, and as Mtinder from parts of the MS. which no longer exist.
confirming one or the other of the two collations. " I have had some expeiience in the collation of MSS.
" Next I began to collate the Codex Cyprius, K of but none has ever been so wearisome to my eyes, and
the Gospels but a few days after I had commenced, a
; exhaustive of every faculty of attention, as this was.
severe attack of jcholera brought me very low and though, ;
" After this valuable but wearying MS., I collated
through the mercy of God, it was not long before I was Codex Campensis, M of the Gospels.
convalescent, I was so weakened, that it was impossible " Then I re-examined the Codex Claromontanus, D of
for me to resume my collations until after a considerable St. Paul's Epistles ; so as to compare my collation with
interval. that of Tischendorf, especially as to corrections of dif-
''
In the spring of 1850 I returned to Paris and after ; ferent hands. That I might form a more accurate
finishing the collation of the Codex Cyprius, I took up the judgment, I made a facsimile of the different kinds of
Colbert MS. 2844. This MS., in cursive letters, is noted alterations, aud then classified the others according to
33 in the Gospels, 13 Acts and Cath. Epp., and 17 in St. their agreement in form of letters, ink, etc.
Paul's Epistles. This is the MS. which Eiohhorn speaks of " A
few months before my
stay in Paris, in 1850,. M.
as full of the most excellent and oldest readings styling ; Achille Joubinal had published a pamphlet complaining
it the Queen of the MSS. in cursive letters.'
'
It had of the carelessness with which (he said) the MSS. in the
not, however, received such attention from collators as it Bibliothtque du Roi are kept. He said that thirty-four
merits this may probably have arisen from its injured
: leaves of the Codex Claromontanus, which had been cut
condition, which is such as to make it a work of gi'eat out by Aymon, and sold to the Earl of Oxford in 1707,
difficulty to collate it with accuracy the time, too, ; aud restored by him (in 1729), had again disappeared.
needed for this is greater than what most of those who As I had examined this part of the 5IS., as well as the
merely examine MSS. would like to expend on one rest, in 1849, Iwas surprised at the statement, as well as
document. Larroque, whoso extracts were used by Mill, grieved. However, I had the satisfaction to find that
collated this MS. very negligently. Gricsbach recollated. this was all a stupidly aud shamefully erroneous asser-
eighteen chapters of St. Matthew, fi'om which he gathered tion the leaves were as safe as when I had collated
;

about hundred readings not noticed by Larroque.

tlircc them in the May preceding. They still remain in Lord
He also made some extracts from the Epistles. It was Oxford's binding, with a laljcl appended to them to re-
his desire that some sdiolar who had access to the cord his liberality in restoring them to the Paris library.
Bibliothrquo ,du Roi would carefully recollate this They are kept among other slimv books in a glass case,
excellent MS.
'
as conspicuous in that library as ' Charlemixgne's Bible
" Although Scholz speaks of having collated this MS. is in the British Museum.
entirely, yet his examination of it must have been very " There was a single leaf lying loose in the MS., which
cursory ;
for he cites readings from it utterly unlike had also been separated aud sold by Aymon (folio 149),
 ITtOLEGOMENA.
at the foot of which is written, Feuillet renvoye de ' I also recompared my collation of E of the Go?pels with
Hollande par Mr. Stosch, !Mars 1720.' To render this that of Professor MiiUer, which I had seen at Basle,
loss liable to abstraction, I procured it to be fixed into four years before, and I examined it with Tischendorf's
its place before I left Paris. My critical labours in Paris own The MS. 1 in the Gospels had been col-
collation.
concluded mth making facsimiles of the MSS. and frag- lated by Dr. Roth, and I compared his collation with
ments (besides those which I have spoken of as collated mine. These were all the MSS. of which Tischendorf
by myself) L and "W of the Gospels, and n (the Coisliu had collations available for comparison those whose ;

fragments) of St. Paul's Epistles. The text of these text ho has published, he had copied. I made out lists
three docuiuonts has been published. of all discrepancies, so that I might get the variations
" The kindness and courtesy of M. ITase, '
Ancien recompared in the MSS. themselves, so as to ensure (as
Conservateur ' of the library, deserve to be gi'atefully far as possible) perfect accuracy.
mentioned by me : I have also to express my obligation communicated to Tischendorf my examination of
'•
I
to M. Emmanuei, Miller, an assistant-librarian in 1840^ his extracts fi-om theCodex Claromontanus my notes ;

and to M. Leteoxse (son of the late well-known Acade- served to correct some oversights of his, and to confirm
mician), who occupied the same place in 1850. him in other places. .

" At Hamburg, through Dr. Petersen's kindness, I
was allowed to have access to the city library for tivice
the number of hours that it is commonly open. Here I
collated the Codex Seidelii, H of the Gospels, which no
one seems to have used critically since the
and defective collation of Wolf. Of
the [second] fi-agment in the library of Trinity College,
Cambridge, belongs to it.
'•
I also collated the Uffenbach fragment of the Epistle
to the Hebrews (53 Paul) twice, with what care I could.
" At Berlin, whither I next went, I saw much of Prof.
L.^CIIMANN he discussed many points connected with
: MSS. are the severed parts of the same book.
New Testament criticism it was very interesting to hear
;
from himselj' an explanation of his plan, etc., in his
Greek Testament. He showed me the books from which
" At Dresdenexamined the Codex Bocrneriuniis (G
I
Paul.) especially as to those places in which its text, as
published by Mattha;i, differs from that of F. The re-
semblance of this MS. to the Codex Sangallensis, A 6t
very inaccurate the Gospels (published in a lithographed facsimile by
course, I found that Rettig), is even more evident iu looking at the MS.
itself, than in examining the facsimile specimen in
Matthaei. At the beginning of the Cudcx Boerncriamis
there is one leaf, and at the end there are eleven, written
on hand exactly like that of the leaves prefixed
iu a later
to the Ccdcv Saiiffalleitsis. It is thus evident that these
'•
On my return towards England, I examined the
palimpsest fi-agments of the Gospels P and Q in the
library at "WolfenbCttel I think that the book in
:

he has condensed his Latin readings. These collations which they arc, contains faint traces of more old writing
nro very nicely inserted in different Latin New Testa- than has as yet been deciphered, though it appears that
ments. I regret exceedingly that they have not been Knittel, who published P and Q, and the Gothic frag-
published ; for they would form a valuable contribution ments, took pains to ascertain that the other writing is
to the criticism of the Vulgate. For instance, in 1 Pet. at least not biblical. Through Professor Lachmann's
iii. 21, the addition found in the common Vulgate, de- ' introduction, I received there evei-y kindness from Dr.
glutiens mortem, ut vitas a;ternaj heredes efficeremur,' SciuisEM.vNN, the hbrariau (become quite hltnd), and
is enclosed in Lachmann's edition within brackets, witli Dr. Hoeck, the Secretary.
the note, '
om. F. nL' showing that it is omitted in the In p.assing through Holland, I took the opportunity
"

Codex FtJihnsis and another. To what other he refers, of examining, at Utkecht, the Codex Boreelii, F of
it is of some importance to know for Poreon (whose ;
the Gospels Professor Rovaaed.s kindly introduced me
;

knowledge of Latin biblical MSS. was gi-eat) says of this to Professor Vin'KE (who published Heringa's collation
piissage, that the Lectionarium Luxovicnse (some readings of the text of this MS.), and to Mr. Adeu, the librarian.
of which were published by Mabillon) was the only copy This MS. was found at Arnhem a few years ago, after it
then known that was free from that addition. The had been lost for about two centuries. It was still just
cochx alius, however, to which Lachmann alluded, is one in the same state as when it was found, the leaves being
of the excellent 5ISS. at Wolfcnbiittel mentioned in his all loose in a box in fact, from its not having been
:

ProIcgoDteiia. I entreated Lachmann to publish his Latin hound and catalogued, it was some time before it could

collations, — little thinking how soon this schohu" was to bo found for mo to examine iu order to m.ike a fac-
be taken from us. simile.
" I went to Leipsic, to compare my collations with some " In MSS. which I have
speaking of the mj-self col-
of those executed by TiscnENDORF. For our mutual lated. I may now mention the latest which I have thus
benefit Imade the comparison of our respective collations examined tlie Codex
; — Lcicei*trensis (iVJ Gosi>els, 31

of K, U, and X of the Gospels, of H, and G (Cod. Pas- Acts and Cath. Epp., 37 Paul., 14 Apoc), which, though
siouei) of the Acts, of the Epistles J (Cod. Passionei). not older than the fourteenth centuiy, contains a text ig
 PROLEGOMENA.
many respects ancient ; aud it was the desire of several There are also many places in which lines, words, or
scholars that I should rocollate this MS., wliich is the letters, iu the pages in other respects tolerably perfect,
most important of those in cursive letters which wo are wanting in the published edition."
have in this country. Application was made to the " The MS. being in such a state, I had to endeavour

Town Council of Leicester, to whom it belongs, on my chymically to restore the words and letters in the parts
behalf ; and through the kind exertions of Geoegk still extant, which are blank in Dr. Barrett's publication.
T(Ji,i,i;u, Mayor of that place, this MS.
Esq., then the Aud was very successful
in this I so that in the ex- ;

was transmitted to me, in the autumn of the year 1852, MS., there is hardly a reading as to
isting portion of the
to use in my own study. (Duo security was, of course, which any doubt remains. After doing what I could to
given for its safety aud restoration.) Through this the portions previously identified, I re-examined the
particular act of courtesy, which deserves my fullest whole of the volume in search of the one leaf not pre-
acknowledgment, I was able without inconvenience to viously found. At length I noticed, that, in one place,
collate this valuable MS." the texture of the vellum was like that of the fragments
' To MSS. examined by me I may now [Addenda
the of St. Matthew and though there was not a letter or
:

to PiiiXTED Text] add the Palimpsest fragments of St. line of the older writing to be seen in any position or
Luke [R] amongst the Nitrian MSS. in the British light, I determined to try, as an experiment, whether
Museum. They consist of forty-five leaves (of the sixth the application would bring out any buried letters. In
ceutury, as seems to me), in which Severus of Antioch doing this, it was beyond all expectations of mine to see
against Grammatious has been witten in Syriac over the the ancient writing, first gradually, and then definitely,
Greek. The older writing is in parts very difficult to appear on the surface."
read ; but by. pains I can in a strong light discern almost " After my return from the continent, I have at dif-
every letter this is, however, a great strain on the eye
:
ferent times sent to various libraries lists of the discre-
of a collator." pancies between Tischendorf's collations and mine ; from
[Dr. Tregelles's chief subsequent labours may be no- Basle, Munich, and Venice, I received prompt and satis-
ticed here. He much difficulty an im-
deciphered with factory replies to my inquiries, so that I have full
portant palimpsest belonging to the British and Foreign testimony as to the readings, in every place of doubt.
Bible Society (Codex Zacynthius or S), containing por- Signer Velludo compared the list I sent with Codex
tions of St. Luke's Gospel and the text was published
; U at Venice Dr. StrOhl did the same with X at Munich
;

iu 'facsimile type by Messrs. Bagster and Sous in 18G1

'
and E and 1, at Basle, were examined by Dr. C. L. Roth.
under his editorship. Before printing St. Paul's Epistles, They are entitled to thanks from me, and from all who
ho collated at Oxford the cursive JIS. numbered 47, and desire complete accuracy in critical data.
included its readings iu his apparatus.
In 18G2 he col- " I also sent to Florence the places in which Tischen-
lated at Eriangen the cursive MS. of the Apocalypse dorf differed from me, as to the text of the Codex
numbered 1, (the lost original of the Erasmian text,) Amiatinus; and Signer Francesco del Fuuia promptly
Avhich had been lately identified by Delitzsch he pub- : sent me a full statement (made by his son, the Abbato
lished the results in the second part of Delitzsch's Uand- del Furia) of each reading.
schrij'tliche Fiimle (Leipzig, 18(J2), as well as in the " When I was at Leip.sic, in I found that
1850,
apparatus to I'art VI. of his own edition. Some of the Tischendorf's edition of the Latin New
Testament from
MRS. discovered and eventually published by Tisohcn- this Codex was about h.alf printed. I had sent him a
dorf were also copied or collated independently by Dr. transcript of my collation ; and thus there was a con-
Tregclles ;
for instance, portions of the Sinai MS. (the firmation of several readings. I regretted, however,
Catholic Epistles entire, and detached passages), and the that the printing should have taken place before the
whole of those parts of the MSS. of the Gospels desig- passages in which we at all differed should have been
nated r and A which now belong to the Bodleian Library.] recompared at Florence.
" Besides the MSS. which I have collated, or re- " It would have been a comparatively easy thing to
examined, I have endeavoured, with some measure of have drawn out a select statement of the readings of the
success, to rt'sture what remains of the Dublin palimpsest JLSS., borrowing the citations of the versions from pre-
Z of St. Matthew's Gospel. vious editions, aud giving the citations from the fathers
" Dr. Barrett, the discoverer of the ancient writing of similarly on second-hand authority. But this was not
those important fragments, when he edited them in 1801, the object for which I had toiled. I wanted to give all
gave but a very partial description of the state of the the readings supported by ancient MSS., aud not a mere
different leaves ; and thus it was wholly a matter of selection Aud further, I should not be satisfied
. . .

uncertainty, when but a part of a page appeared on the without doing my utmost to give the citations froTn the
ciigi-avcd plate, whether the re?t of llio loaf still existed, versions with all the correctness th.at I could aud .so, ;

l;ut was illegible, or whether it Vvas no longer extant. I too, I found it needful to examine and re-examine the
 PROLEGOMENA. Xivii

writings of the fathers (as far as Eusebius inclusive) so offices of collator of MSS. and editor of the text to be
as not to repeat citations without knowing the bearings dissociated. But things desirable are not always prac-
of each passage with the context : hence has arisen a ticable. would be far better for an architect not to
It
great expenditure of time and labour. Also, as I wanted be compelled also to toil as a quarryman and yet, if ;

(what has never befen done fuUy) to give the evidence stones could not be otherwise obtained, quarry them
hoth Jhr and against every reading, where there is really himself he must, if he would build at all. An artist is
any balance of testimony, a vast amount of work was often the griuder of his own colours, and photographers
needed. In all this, the condition of my ei/es, after prepare their own materials. If what is needed cannot
collations and trying study of several years, has retarded be obtained ready to hand from the labour of others,
me in a manner which I can hardly describe. those whose special place it is to apply the materials
" Of Ancient Versions, I use and examine my-
the must be themselves preparers.
self the Latin and the Syriac. " There is a danger lest a collator should overvalue
" The Latin consist of (i) the Old Latin, as found in what he has toiled on himself. And yet in my own case
the Codices Vercellensis, Veronensis, and Colbcrtinus, (ij) the authorities of the hif/hcst value are those which have
the revised text of Upper Italy, as in the Codex Brixianu.s, been published or collated by others, through whose
(iij) a revised text, in which the influence of ancient labours I have benefited. I say this, although I consider
MSS. is discernible, as found in theCodex Bobbiensis that the v.ilue of X, 1, 33, 69, and of D F of St. Paul's
(this text was unknown to Lachmann), and (iv) the Epistles, is very great, and that the restoration of parts
Vulgate of Jerome, in which I follow ancient MSS. of Z was an important work my general critical prin-
:

Besides these, many Latin copies contain a mixed text. ciples were formed on sufficient data before I began to
Many writers have unsuitably blended all the non-Hiero- collate, and thus I was hindered from estimating MSS.,
nymian Latin texts, under the name of Italic. etc., because they were connected with my own labours.
" The Sykiac are (i) the Curetonian, from the Nitrian '
There are many subjects of interest closely linked
monasteries of which mention has previously been made. with the retrospect of my work it was this that brought
;

— (ij) The version commonly printed as the Peshito of : me into connection with De Wette, the disciple of
this, I collated the whole of Rich's MS., 7157 in the Griesbach, with whom
had much intercourse, both in
I
British Museum : this MS. is a good proof how the Rome and Basle. Thus, too, I met ScnoLZ, who indi-
Syriac scribes modernised their copies. — (iij) The Har- cated to me, with much kindness, before I left England,
clean, published by White, under the name of the Philox- rvhtni various MSS. had now migrated and in more :

enian. — (iv) Besides these versions, there is in the Vatican recent time, I was thus brought into acquaintance with
the Lectionary, called by Adler the Jerusalem Sj-riac ;
Lachmann, the first who edited irrespective of tradi-
he published many readings from it I have myself : tional authorities, and with Tisciiendorf, the publisher
extracted the readings of some passages, and I also of so many ancient texts. And all of these, except the
possess a transcript of a few leaves." last, and not these only, but Laukeani and Molza, the
[On the use made of the other versions see the several custodi of the Vatican, Baretta of Venice, Hauteu
Introductory Notices.] of Munich, Cardinal Acton, and others with whom
" The
versions later than the sLxth century do not collations have brought me into connection, have, in

possess any value as witnesses to the ancient text their ;

these few years, passed away from this present earthly
readings may, therefore, bo omitted for it is worse :
scene.

than useless to allow them to encumber a critical page, " In this country, also, my labour of collations, etc.,

and to perpetuate citations from them, on the accuracy has been to me the occasion of intercourse with scholars
of which but little reliance can often be placed.'' not a few — of these one may be specified,
; the Patriarch
' There is a great deal of truth in the opinion expressed of all who have been occupied v.-ith Sacred Literature,
by Dr. Davidson, that it would be far better for the Dr. RouTH." °

• Printed Text, pp. 155—173.

 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
In the Introductory Notice to Part III. Dr. Tregelles promised to complete his work by subjoining
additional evidence. " The collation of the Codex Sinaiticus in the Gospels," he wrote, " and of

the Codex Vaticanus in St. Matthew and St. Mark from the published edition, will, together with
other materials not at first available, form an important supplement to the various readings. I hope
to be able to print these Addenda in such a form and arrangement that they may be conveniently
used and compared with the various readings subjoined to the text. The sheets containing such
supplementary collations will, therefore, be sewn separately, and they will be attached to the volume,
when bound, in such a way that the pages of each may lie open together ; in this manner all

inconvenience of turning from one part to another of the same volume will be obviated." A shorter
statement to the same effect is prefixed to Part IV., where Dr. Tregelles adds : "Besides, there will
be such corrections of the edition as I have made from my own observations, or have received
through the kindness of others." As late as December, 1869, he expressed to me the same intention
by letter.

Having been taken into counsel by Mrs. Tregelles respecting the form and contents
of the concluding or supplementary Part of the edition, I ventured to urge that the intentions
thus signified by Dr. Tregelles should still be carried out as far as might bo found reasonably
possible ; and I undertook a kind of general superintendence of the preparation and publication.
The great bulk of the labour, that is, the compilation and arrangement of the evidence of Greek
uncial MSS. and most of the corresponding correction of the press, it was necessary to entrust to

other hands ; and the task has been performed with admirable zeal and industry by the
Rev. A. W. Streane, Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Oversights noticed while his
manuscrijjt was in my hands have been corrected : systematic verification it is hardly necessary to
say, was under the circumstances impracticable.
The utmost limits of admissible Addenda were of course rigorously fixed by the practice of
Dr. Tregelles himself. There could be no question of introducing the readings of fresh cursive MSS.,
or the quotations of later Fathers than those to whom ho appealed. But even within these limits
selection was morally indispensable. Many details of evidence which would undoubtedly liave found
a place in Dr. Tregclles's oi'iginal apparatus, had they been known to him at first, could not be
printed in a supplement without increasing its size to an extent disproportionate to their value, and
without giving them an unmerited and factitious prominence by the accidental detachment from
the gi neral array of evidence Ihe choice was unavoidably somewhat arbitrary : but it seemed
better that a supplement should be ^jrovided under these conditions than that it should not be
provided at all.
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. xxix

A complete collation of the Sinai MS. for tlie Gospels, and an employment of recent information
for the ascertainment of the true reading of the Vatican MS. in doubtful places, chiefly for the

first two Gospels but to a certain extent throughout, were the most essential Addenda from Greek
uncial MSS. To these have been added the variations of Greek uncial fragments made known
since the printing of the former Parts, together with fresh readings of P, Q, and T of the Gospels

obtained by Tischendorf s re-examination : a list is given further on. ' Facsimile ' editions have
been used where they exist : in other cases there was no resource but to transcribe the readings from
the apparatus to Tischendorf's editio octava, though Tischendorf's own lists of passages shew
it to be in some instances incomplete. The only Greek uncial fragments omitted are the

new leaves of r, containing part of St. Matthew's and St. John's Gospels : although they contain
some good and interesting readings, their predominant character seemed hardly to claim a place for

them, considering their extent. The same consideration still more decisivclj' excluded n (Cent. IX)

and S (a.d. 949) of the Gospels ; and also P (Codex Porphyrianus, Cent. IX) in the Acts, where its

text is almost exclusively of a very late type. But as P contains a much larger though varying

proportion of ancient readings elsewhere (except in 1 Peter), and Dr. Tregelles has used it regularly

in the Pauline Epistles and Apocalypse (for which Mr. Streane has added some corrections), it

seemed best to include it for the Catholic Epistles, in which indeed Dr. Tregelles had already
printed a few readings supplied to him privately by Tischendorf.
In the case of versions selection was peculiarly difficult. The "Jerusalem" Syriac Lectionarj',

highly valued by Dr. Tregelles, was known only by detached readings when his Gospels were
printed. A complete edition having been published at Verona in 1861-4 from the Vatican MS.,
the only MS. then believed to exist, I have inserted many of the more important new readings,
together with a few more from the recently discovered fragments in London and St. Petersburg

published by Land. It seemed also worth while to give a few additional Memphitic and Thebaic
readings of interest, chiefly noted by Lagarde or Dr. Lightfoot, as these versions have as yet
been quite inadequately edited. On the other hand, scarcely any Addenda have been taken from
Latin MSS. recently come to light or examined, notwithstanding their undoubted value ; the Old

and Vulgate Latin evidence being already well represented in Dr. Trcgelles's apparatus.
In limiting his patristic citations to the earlier writers. Dr. Tregelles intended to produce their
evidence completely. In some cases however he at first overlooked writings, or portions of writings
made accessible only in late times. The chief of these are various remains of Origen, unknown
to the Benedictine editors, but printed in the supplement attached to the fourteenth volume of
Gallandi's Bibliothcca Patnim and in the Catenae edited by Cramer, with a few scattered
elsewhere ; and the Syriac version of the Thcop/iaiiia of Eusebius, published and translated
by Lee. About 18.58, soon after the issue of the First Part, I began to send Dr. Tregelles my
own notes of evidence derived from some of these sources, and they were employed by him in

the rest of the edition. In Part II, p. iv, he intimated his intention of using as Corrigenda the
corresponding notes on the First Part. I have accordingly thought it best in the case of a primary

authority like Origen to insert every additional quotation noted in my own margins, except a few

of quite ambiguous reference. The readings of the Syriac Eusebius were collected less exhaustively.
xzx ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
and under the circumstances a selection from those collected appeared to suffice. A few additional
or more correct readings have been given from Justin Martyr, the Clementine Homilies (especially

according to the Codex Ottobonianus discovered by Dressel), and other early authorities occa-
sionally cited by Dr. Tregelles. The text of Cyprian has been materially changed lately by the

collations of Hartel : a few selected corrections however, not always coincident with Hartel's own
text, were all that it was practicable to introduce. It should be understood that a transfer of a

patristic authority fi-om one reading to another, even when no MSS. are mentioned, is usually due
to fresh and better information, not to error in the original statement.

Part V contained at the end a short list of Errata in the text and notes of earlier Parts.

Others were subsequently communicated to Mrs. Tregelles by various correspondents, and especially
by Professor Ezra Abbot of Cambridge, U.S. These various errata, together with such as I had
myself noted, and a few in the Apocalypse for the knowledge of which I am indebted to Dr.
Scrivener, have been distributed among the Addenda, unimportant misplacements or omissions
of accents, breathings, and the like being neglected. Besides errors of the press, I have ventured
to correct or modify some erroneous statements of evidence, about which there could be no difference
of opinion : that Dr. Tregelles would have wished such corrections to be made is clear, from several
passages in letters received from him during the progress of his work. In one of them he writes :

" T am most glad of them " (some corrections sent to him), " even if they do convict me of over-

sight : but I believe that you will understand the kind of labour that it has been to put authorities
together, endeavouring to revise all, to collect much that had never been collected, and to bring all

into a new and lucid arrangement." Only those who have had some experience of similar tasks
can properly appreciate the habitual accuracy of Dr. Tregelles's statements of evidence, notwith-
standing his failure of health and eyesight for many years ; and his frankness in acknowledging
errors was equal to his care in avoiding them.
The additions and corrections spoken of thus far have concerned only matters of fact : they are
enlargements and rectifications of the evidence for the construction of a text. The text itself

formed by Dr. Tregelles must, on the other hand, remain untouched, although he would certainly
have made alterations in it had his years of strength been prolonged. There is no reason, as far as

I am aware, to suppose that either his general principles or his views respecting particular

authorities underwent any appreciable change. But the publication of new readings of his oldest

and best MS. (B), and the accession of a new MS. equal in antiquity and second only in value (K),

could not fail to disturb the balance of evidence in many places ; and accordingly he intended
at the close of the work to indicate the alterations which he would now wish to introduce into his

printed text on a review of the augmented evidence. It is manifestly impossible for any one else

to supply by conjecture a list of the readings which Dr. Tregelles might be presumed to have

wished to correct : but it seemed worth while to distinguish by certain marks those readings,
supported by fresh evidence, which were likely to have seemed to him at least worthy of serious
consideration on a final revision.
Two large classes of readings arc left unmarked; those which ho had already adopted
absolutely, and those which it seemed altogether unlikely that he would have in any way recognised.
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. xxxi

Between these two extremes lie two other classes of readings, those which have been already recog-
nised by Dr. Trcgelles along with other alternatives as either probable or possible in doubtful cases,
and those which, though hitherto discarded, might now have appeared to have at least some title

to admission. The marking of readings of the former class is merely a statement of facts, and free
from all uncertainty. Primary alternative readings, that is, those which stand in Dr. Trcgelles's
text proper, are marked f : secondary alternative readings, that is, those which stand in his margin,
or which consist in the omission of words standing within brackets in his text proper, are marked ff.
The marking of the second class of readings on the other hand, that is of those which have hitherto
had no place in either Dr. Tregelles's text or his margin, but which he might have consistently
taken \ip into either text or margin on reviewing the augmented evidence, is unavoidably con-
jectural : they are marked j. The choice has of course been regulated by the analogy of Dr.
Tregelles's own practice in other parts of the New Testament ; and it has seemed better to mark too
many readings than too few. lie -would probably enough have eventually rejected a considerable
proportion of the readings .thus marked : but none, I trust, are marked -which he would not have
thought worthy at least of serious consideration. Bj' fur the greater number of the marks have
been prefixed by Mr. Strcane at his own discretion, but in accordance with suggestions offered for
his guidance, and I am responsible for the decision in many doubtful cases which he wished to refer
to me, and in some others, as also for the marks prefixed to readings not supported by fresh evidence
from uncial MSS.
Taken altogether, the marks arc intended to shew the points in which it cannot be safely
affirmed that Dr. Trcgelles would have finallj' I'ctained his text, or text and margin combined,
entirely unchanged. But from the natui-e of the case they cannot indicate, for it is not possible to
divine, what amount of change, if any, he would have preferred to introduce. Where he prints

alternative readings, the effect of the new evidence (marked f or ff) might have been either (I)

none, or (2) the suppression of the secondary reading, or (3) the interchange of the primary and
secondarj' readings, or (4) the suppression of the primary reading. And in like manner where he
has no alternative readings, the effect of the new evidence (marked J) might have been either (1)

none, or (2) the introduction of the new reading as secondarj', or (3) its introduction as primary, the

present reading becoming secondarj', or (4) its introduction as primary, with suppression of the

present reading.

It is hardly necessary to add that here as elsewhere, for instance in the selection of extracts for

the Prolegomena, I have been careful not to allow any critical views of my own to exercise influence

over the handling of the materials before me. It was a clear duty to aim at making this concluding
Part as exclusively representative of Dr. Tregelles's own purposes and views as its predecessors,

whether I agreed with them in all respects or not. On the other hand the task would have been

embarrassing, and perhaps unbecoming, had we differed fundamentally about the comparative merits

of the various authorities for the text of the New Testament.

It was Dr. Tregelles's lot, at various stages in the prosecution of his undertaking, to suffer

mi5rc2)resent.Uiou from different quarters with respect to his aims, his principles of criticism, and

i
xxxii ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
his personal labours upon MSS. Neither justice however to his memory nor the claims of sound

criticism required the perpetuation of controversy in tliis place : so that I have thought it right in

reprinting the selections from his other writings to omit all strictly polemical matter, and on my
own part to refrain from any attempt at vindication. His services to the exact knowledge of the
New Testament are already better and more widely understood than they were a few years ago,
and cannot fail as time goes on to obtain all due recognition. The moral qualities of his work as an

editor, singleness of eye, unflagging care, and the persistence of foithful toil which never relaxed
under discouragement, bodily weakness, or any other burden, may be left with equal confidence to
sympathetic discernment.
F. J. A. n.

" He who rightly studies the principles and facts of the Textual Criticism of tlic New Testament
will find that he has acquired information not on one subject merely, but also on almost all of those

that relate to the transmission of Scripture from the days of the Apostles ; he will have obtained
that kind of insfruction which will imjiart both a breadth and a definiteness to all his Biblical

studies ; he will be led into a kind of unconscious connection with the writers of Scripture and
their works."
" Biblical stud}' is a field in which the labour bestowed is amply rewarded : and as discussions

are continually arising which can only be met satisfactorily by a competent acquaintance with

Textual Criticism, it behoves those who really love and value Holy Scripture as the record of

God, that they be not mere perfunctory students in this department. This country was once the
field in which such studies pi-e-cminently flourished :
—the names of Usher, Walton, Mill, and
Bentley hold an honoured place in the historj- of the Biblical labours of that ccnturj^ in which
Textual Criticism found here its cherished home. If we value the labours of those who have
preceded us, and honour their memory, it should be an incentive to us to attend ourselves to
this same department of Biblical knowledge. -^^aipeT uKovovTe<;, orav Tt? iiraivy tov? •!rpcr/6vov(;

vfiS)V Koi TO, TreTrpajfieva eVe/voi? Bie^irj koI to. Tpoiraia \eyrj- vofit^ere toivvv TaOr' dvaOelvai toik;

Trpojovov; v/^wv ov)^ 'iva Oav/jLci^i]r' avra deuypovVTC'; fiovov, aXV Ira Koi fit/j.^]a0e t«? tuv avaOevrtov
upera^. (Demostli. vnep ri}<; 'PoSicov i\€v6epia<;, sub Jin.y*

" Ilorjic, pp. -lOI, 7.

\
 ADDENDA AND CORRiaENDA TO INTRODUCTOHY NOTICES.

Pakt I. of a fresh collation of the fragments containing Luke

Matthew and Mark. xxii. 20 —^xxiii. 20 by Tischendorf are given in his editio

(Dr. Tregellcs's list of authorities in Part octava.

I. includes
the materials for the text of all the Gospels, as far as Three sets of fragments closely resembling T have now
then known to him. It soems best therefore in like
been discovered and used by Tischendorf. They are T''
manner to place here the Addenda for the third and at St. Petersburg, not earlier than the sixth century

fourth Gospels, and to treat the list in Part II. as sup-

(parts of Johu i. iv.) —
T^ in Porfiri's collection, of the
;

plementary.) same date (parts of Matt, xiv., xv.) and T'^, the remains ;

of a Grrooo-Thebaic Lectionary among the Borgian MSS.

p. iv. at Rome, of about tho seventh century (Matt. xvi. 13
A, lino 2. A few corrections of Woide's text have 20 Mark i. 3—8 xii. 35—37 John xix. 23—27 xx.
; ; ; :

been obtained from Mr. B.W. Cowper's edition of 1860. 30y.). They should evidently be associated with T,
B. See Introd. Not. to Parts II., III., IV. though somewhat later in date.
After B. On N see Introd. Not. to Parts II., III., IV. After Z may now be added some fragments belonging
C, line 3 read 18-13, and add " with corrections in his
:
to Porfiri, called by Tischendorf 8" (Matt. xxvi. 2ff.),
edition of the 0. T. fragments of C, published in 1845." e'' (portions of Matt, xxvi., xxvii. Mark i., ii.), and 63 ;

D. See Introd. Not. to Part III. (John vi. 13 If.) ; with others partly in the St. Petersburg
II., line 5 : after " Sacra " add " Nova Colleotio, vol. I." library, partly belonging to Porfiri, called 0"^ (Matt. xxi.
N. Thirty-three leaves of St. Mark's Gospel have sub- 19 —24 ; John xviii. 29 —35) : all these are said to be of
sequently been discovered in the library of the convent tho sixth century. To the same or the following century
of St. John in Patmos by the librarian Sakkelion, ap- are assignod other fragments at St. Petersburg, called
parently containing vi. 53—vii. 4 vii. 21 —viii. 32 ix.
; ; e'' (parts of Matt, xxii., xxiii. ;Mark iv., v.).
1—X. 43 ;xi. 7— xii. 19 xiv. 25—xv. 22.
; A transcript L, line 3 : add " in his first Monumenta Sacra."
furnished by him has been used by Tischendorf in his e, line 3, after " Tischendorf" add ''
in his first Monu-
cditio cctava; who has also had accofs to a few verses menta Two
fragments containing ten more
S.acra, 184G."
preserve:! in the collections of the Russian Bishop linos were added in his Mon. Sac. N. C. II., 1S57 (Tre-
Porfiii. gelles. Add. to Home, 770). All the fragments belong
After N sec Fragm. Nitr. in Part
These fragments II. to Matt. xii. —xv. 6 is now called e'' by Tischendorf.
(B. M. Add. 17,130), called K"
Tischendorfs cdilioiu For 3 see Introd. Note to Part II. Subsequently
scptima and V' in his cd. octava, were printed by him in published by Dr. TregoUes in 18G1.
the Monumenta Sacra, N. C. II., 1857. They contain a In Part II. Dr. Tregelles silently raises to the class of
few vor.ses of Jolm xiii aud xvi. '•later uncial MSS. of special importance" tho two fol-
P. Edited more completely by Tischendorf in his lowing :

Monumenta Sacra, N. C. VI., 18G9. There are ton leaves Friiri. Mosq. Dr. Tregelles reprinted from Slatthaei
of St. Matthew, six of St. Mark, twenty-five of St. Luke, these fragments of John i. and xx. as an appendix to tho
and thi-ee of St. John. Codex Zacynthius. They have since been recollated by
Q. See Introd. Not. to Part II. There arc eleven Tischendorf, in whose chief editions they stand as O.
leaves of St. Luko, two of St. John. Tho date of y. This MS. contains John xvi. 3 xix. 41. —
Tischendorfs publication is 18G0. To this class (6.) may now bo added fragments of Mark
R. Published in the Monumenta Sacra, N. C. II. See vii. — ix. in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge
further Introd. Note to Part II. called "W"" by Tischendorf, and believed by him to bo of
T (aud T"). See Introd. Not. to Part II. The results tlio ninth century.

>>y G p 1019
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
p. V. to belong to a Lectionary. On less decisive evidence he
G9. See lutrod. Not. to Part II., where in line 3 read assigns a similar origin to the Fragm. Bandur.. which at
" Augicnsis." all events is of no interest except as having been included
S. Re-examined by Tischendorf, who gives the residt.s in Wctstein's list of uncials under the designation O.
in iiis cd. octava (see vol. i. pp. xii. xviii f.). The following uncial fi-agments may now be added.
The two following MSS., omitted by "a more over- Three leaves at St. Gallon, vrritton in the "SVcst in the
sight'' (letter of April 12, 1858) in the Introd. Not. to ninth century (Mark ii. 8— 10 ; Luke 20—32 04—79),
i. ;

Part I., are briefly noticed in Part II. printed by Tischendorf as W"^ in the Monumenta Sacra,
r. A MS. of the Gospels now almost complete, dated N. C. Portions of John
iii., 1800. 14, discovered iv. 9 —
844, indiotion is rightly computed.
if the In 1853 by Mr. Kitchin in Christ Church library, Oxford, and
Tischendorf brought to Europe 158 leaves, which are in copied by Tischendorf, who compares them (W'') to
the Bodleian library at Oxford. Six years later the Fnigm. Mosq. A few lines of Luke xi. at St. Petersburg,
St. Petersburg library gained possession of 99 other of about the eighth century, G'' of Tischendorf. Three
leaves by the same instrumentality. " The text of this Grasco-Arabic leaves of Matt. xiv. and xxv., belonging to
MS. agrees in general with that of the other later ninth or tenth century, G'' of Tischendorf.
Porfiri, of the

uncials some peculiar passages it has such readings

; in Ancient Veesions. Latin. Vulg. The Codex Ful-
as are found in the more important MSS." (Tregelles, densis has been published in full by E. Eanke, Marburg,
Home, 203). The portion lirst discovered was collated 3808.
by Dr. Tregelles when it was in England the rest is : The Old Latin, a. : read " by Irici separately (Milan,
known only from Tischendorf 's cd. octara. 1748) and also by Bianchini [so the name should be read
A. Of the ninth coutury, according to Tischendorf's here and elsewhere] in his Evangeliarium Qaadruplex
later view. As an uncial MS., A contains St. Luke's and (Rome, 1749)."
St.John's Gospels. This part is in the Bodleian library, c. : read ''
Sabatier in his Bibliorum Sacrorum Latinae
having been obtained from Tischendorf with r after his Versiones Antiquae, vol. iii (Paris, 1751)."
journey of 1853. A
cursive copy of the first two Gospels, e. : read "Tischendorf (Leipzig, 1847)."
acquired from him by the St. Petersburg library in 1859, /.' is at St. Petersburg,/? at Paris (Lat. 17,225).
was evidently the first part of the same MS. (Tischen- //.' is at Paris (Lat. 80).
dorf, Notitia Codicis Sinaitici, 58 f.). Some marginal /(. :read " Mai (S. V. N. C. iii. 257 lE.)."
scholia to St. Matthew are remarkable as containing I. has been published in full by H. F. Haase (Brcslau,
citations from the Gospel according to the Hebrews 1805,0).
(ro 'lovba'tKov). The uncial portion was collated by Portions of ceveral other Old Latin MSS. of the
Tischendorf, and subsequently by Dr. Tregelles. " The Gospels have been found of late years and four or five ;

variety of reading is considerable, so that, although Con- of them have been used in Tischendorf's cd. octava.
it contains by no
stantinoiiolitan in its general character, ,Si/riac. Syr. Crt. See Introd. Not. to Part II. Line
means a settled text" (Tregelles, Home, 204). 0, read " x. 32" ; line 8, read " iii. 5 to vii. 37 xiv. 10— ;

Another almost complete MS. of the Gospels, of the 29 (with gaps)"; line 9, read "xviii. 23." Three more
ninth centui-y, was brought by Tischendorf from Smyrna leaves have been discovered at Berlin, and published by
to St. Petersburg in 1859. It is briefly described in his Roediger in the Monatsbericht of the Berlin Academy
Notitia Cod. Sin., 51 f .) ; and it is cited throughout (as for July, 1872, and also privately printed by Prof. Wright
n) in his cd. octava. uniformly with Cureton's edition. They contain Luke
"VV, line 3: after "Tischendorf" add "in his first XV. 22—xvi. 12 ; xvii. 1—23 ; John vii. 37—xiii. 19. Mr.
Monumenta Sacra, 184(5." He now designates these short Bensly has kindly noted the chief variations.
fragments of Luke ix. and x. as W".
F' consists of single texts of the N. T. \vrittcn in the
margin of the Coislinian LXX. Octateuch. Syr. Ilicr. Published from the Vatican MS. by Count
Frugm. Nciip. Palimpsest leaves of the eighth or ninth Miniscalchi Erizzo (Verona, 1801—4). Parts of two other
century at Naples (W' of Tischendorf), containing parts MSS. have been found in the British Museum, and of
of Matthew xix. — xxi., xxvi. Mark xiii. 21 xiv. G7
; — two more at St. Petersburg. The original texts and

(xiv. 32 — 39,
read by Tischendorf in 1843, are cited by many readings from them have been given by Land in

Dr. Tregelles) Luke iv. 1 (apparently) 20. The whole

; — his Anecdota Syriaca (iv. 181 ff., Sjt. 114 fE. ;
cf. i. 43 IT.).

was eventually read by Tischendorf in 1800, and used They arc cited as Syr.IIier.Lond. (the single surviving
in his cd. octava. He
appears in 1805 and 1809 to have leaf of the older ISIS, contains only Matt. xxvi. 48—04,
aljandonod a .suspicion strongly entertained in 1859 that perhaps from a continuous text of the Gospels) ;
Syr.

W and Fracjm. Kcap. were parts of the same MS. Hier.Pctrop. ant[iquior] ;
Syr.Hier.Pctrop.jun[ior].
The Frnij. Sinait. has been ascertained by Tischendorf Memph. Thcb. (For /lf</. iii. see Introd. Not. to Parts

1020
I
 ADDENDA AND CORRiaENDA.
II.and v.). Much information about the MSS. of the of Tischendorf (see Not. Cod. Sin. 20), at St. Peters-
Egyptian versions is given (with fi-esh readings) by —
burg (2 Cor. i. 20 ii. 12), and 0'' (so cd. oct. vol. ii., but
Dr. Lightfoot in Dr. Scrivener's Phiiu Introduction to evidently identical with R of vol. i. p. v.), a leaf at
the Criticism of the N. T. cd. 2, pp. 31'J 357. — Moscow containing Eph. iv. 1—18. 0"^ (R of Tischen-
Arm. line 1, for " fourth " read " fifth" (compare Tre- dorf's notes) is an obscure Grotta Ferrata fragment of
gelles, Horno, 309 f.). 2 Cor. xi. (Cozza, S. B. V. F. II). Papyrus fragments of
1 Cor. i., vi., ^di. in Porfiri's collection, Q of Tischendorf,
p. vii. by him to be of the fifth century.
are bslieved
Column 2, after paragi'aph 8 insert " When versions are
cited under any particular head, it is not as against any- p. ii.

thing synonymous in the Greek authorities, unless this is After F" may be added O"" (N of Tischendorf), two
expressly mentioned " (letter of April 12, 1858). St. Petersburg leaves of the ninth century, containing

P.VKT III.
Gal. V. 12—vi. 4 ; Heb. v. 8—vi. 10.

Ancient Ver.sions. Old Latin fragments of St. Paul's

AcT.^ AND Catholic Epistles.
Epistles have been found of late years.
p. iii. Syr. IIcl. Mr. Bensly kindly adds the readings of Heb.
D, lino 3 : read " Mr. Scrivener (Cambridge, 1864)." xi. 28 — end from the unique Cambridge MS.
E. Published by Tischendorf in his Monumenta Sacra, Ar. B.read " An Arabic version of Colossians tran-
:

N.C.IX, 1870. scribed ex antiquissimo exemplari ') and translated by

('

P. See Introd. Not. to Part IV. The Epistles were Bedwell (Cambridge University Library, Dd. 15. 4)."
published by Tischendorf in his Monumenta Sacra, N. C,
p. iii.
vol. v., 1805, the Apocalypse and Acts in vol. VI., 1800.
A fragment containing Acts ii. 44 — iii. 8, of the seventh Lines 1 and 5, for L read Q (Treg.).

century, brought by Tischendorf to St. Petersbui-g in

Part VI.
1859, called G in his cd. octava, is here cited as G'.
Other fragments coutaiuing parts of Acts xvi. xviii., — Revelation.
apparently of the eighth or ninth century, have just been p. i.

published by Cozza (Saci\ Bibl. Vetust. Fragm. III. :

Column 1, lines 1 — 3, dele all except "MSS."
Rome, 1877), and are here cited as C". They belonged to In a letter of Sept. 29, 1870, Dr. Tregelles writes,
the library of the Greek convent of Grotta Ferrata (Bb. ' The MSS. used [in the Apocalypse] ai'e those about
20), now transferred to the Vatican (1C70). which I was sure of the text some of them not of any
;

After 01 should be inserted 137, as Dr. Tregelles particular value." He adds a in which P and Q stand
list,
occasionally cites it in the latter chapters of Acts, where between 38 and 91. The words "which I collated" are
D fails. It is a Milan MS. (Ambr. E. 97 stip-) of the affixed to 1, and then "do. do." to 0, 7, and 14.
e'.eventh century, havmg much in common with D and This is the MS.
0, line 2: for "xxi." r6ad"xx. 1."
similar authorities. transcribed by Cramer for the sake of the Commentary
Ancient ViiJisioNS. Latin. *'. is a Bobio palimpsest of (Oxford, 1840).
about the fifth century, now at Vienna, deciphered by 7. Collated also by Dr. Scrivener, who calls it /.

Tischendorf, and published by him with It. of the Gospels. 14 : for " In the Apocalypse " etc. read " The last

ff. is_/'. Other Old Latin fragments

of the Gospels. uninjured leaf ends at xviii. 7 ; the remains of another
of the Acts and Catholic Epistles have been found or survive, ending at xix. 10 ; and another, ending at xx. 15,
recognised of late years. was extant in the time of Wetstein (see Tregelles, Hornc,
After ''
Syr.IIcl." etc. may be inserted Syi-.Hier. ; for 210 Scrivener, Cod. Aug. xli.), fi-om whoso edition of
;

a leaf containing Acts xiv. G — 13 is among the St. Peters- the N. T. tho readiug.s not now extant are taken." See
burg fragments (Land, Anccdota Syriaca iv. 200 f.).
. also on 92.
38. Of about the thirteenth centui-y (Tregelles, Home,
paut rv.
211).
Romans to 2 Tiiessaloni.\ns,
91, line 3 : read " Vcrcellone."
p. i. 92. Codex Montfortianus in the Ubrary of Trinity Col-
II. The Frar/m. Mosq. of Hebrews x. 1—7, 32—38 (see lege, Dublin. " The MS. was written by different hands."
Matthaji ud I.) arenow (cd. octaca) referred to this MS. " The Revelation agi'ces, as Dr. Barrett showed, in such
by TLschcndorf, who baa detected four more loaves (parts a manner v.ith the Codex Lciocstrcnsis [14] of that book,
of 2 Cor. iv. ; Col. iii. ; 1 Thess. ii., iv.) in the collections as to prove that it was transcribed from that MS. and ;

of Porfiri and the Archimandrite Antonius. as botli codices were once in the possession of the same
Olhor fragments assigned to the sixth century are 0", William Chark, it is probable in the highest degree that

1021
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
the Revelation was copied to complete t/iis MS., wliich as the want of all external credentials, place it indefi-

must have seemed so far deficient in liis time, i.e. in the nitely low as to critical value' (Tregelles, Home, 281 f.)."

latter half of the sixteenth century. This is confirmed After " Syr." etc. insert " Theb. Cited here from two
by the margin of the Codex Mont-
corrections, etc., in the sources (Tregelles in letters of Dec. 20 and 30, 1869) ; the
fortianus having been made from the Leiccstrensis by the quotations in Tuki's Rudimcnta Linguae Coptac (Rome,
same hand." " As the Codex Leiccstrensis is defective at 1778) and two fragments (xix. 7 18
; —
xx. 7 xxi. 3)
; —
the end, this transcript from it has b^n the means of . . . printed by Zoega in his Catalogue of the Borgian collec-
preserving the readings of that part which is now def eo- tion (Rome, 1810), and kindly translated by the Rev. J.
tive" (Tregelles, Home, 213, 21G). Dr. Tregelles has Glover, Vicar of Brading."
therefore given the readings of 02 (doubtless following After " -iEth." etc. insert " Ilijij). The readings of an
Barrett's collation appended to his edition of Z) from Old Bulgarian version of Hippolytus de Antichristo, dis-
where 14 begins to be defective. The transcrip-
sviii. 7, covered and published at IMoscow, have been made acces-
tion of 92from 14, formerly questioned by Dr. Scrivener sible by Harnack in the Zeitschrif t f. d. hist. Theologie

(Cod. Aug. xlii. f., 1859), is now held by him to be " very for 1875, pp.38 —
Gl, and often serve to correct the

maintainable, though not quite certain" (Plain Introd. printed Greek text. The variations in the long quolc-
ed. 2. 24G [cf. 174] : 1874). tions from the Apocalypse are cited in the Addenda as
95 is ff of Dr. Soi'ivener. Hipp. Bulq.
Two leaves of an Old Latin Apocalypse have lately Frms., i.e. Primudus, Bishop of Haurumetum iu N.
been recognised. Africa, "who about 650 wi-ote a conunentary ou the Apoca-
Syr. Read " This version was supposed by Assemani to lypse founded on an early Old Latin text. Probably
have been made in the sixth century others suppose it : cited here from the extracts made by Sabatier from the
to have been part of the Harcloan recension of the Biblioth-cca Maxima Patriwi, vol. x. The readings of
Philoxenian version. '
It is possibly not really an ancient two portions omitted in this text (viii. 13 — ix. 10 ; xiv.

work though of course its age is

;
wholly uncertain and ;
4—7) are supplied in the Addenda from Winter's edition,

its internal character and the nature of its text, as v/oli Basel, 1544."

ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA TO TEXT AND NOTES.

In the Gospels, by far the greater part of the readings to Dr. Tregelles's notes, some of them being previously
now given belong to the Sinai MS. (X). For the sake unknown, and others having been excluded as lacking
of brevity, the symbol K is omitted after the numerous Greek uncial authority when he edited the Gospels. In
readings which stand in the Sinai MS. where there is no the case of some readings of the latter class the evidence
correction, and for which no other authority is here cited of versions and patristic quotations has been inserted,
(e.g. Matt. iii. IG, (vd. nvep.). On the other hand the S3Tn- pai-tly from Tischendorf 's apparatus, partly from my own

bol N is retained (1) where the original writing has been notes.
corrected by one or more other hands (c.ff. Matt. iii. 15, With respect to the Vatican MS. (B) the task of re-
ij/iiK and rjiias}, (2) whore the Sinai MS. agrees with ano- vision fell under thi-ee heads (1) removal of the uncer-
;

ther authority hero cited (e.g. Matt. ii. 22, cm. ctti, or 23 tainties arising from discordant statements of different
Nnfn/jfr), and (3) where it is opposed to another authority collators or editors,and from the fact that in the first
here cited (c'.//._Matt. iii. 16, ^anr. Se). Where the Sinai two Gospels many readings (marked $.) rested on no
MS. not cited (with or without the symbol N), it agrees
is express testimony, but were inferred from the silence
Vv'ith Dr. Tiegelles's text, except where the difference is of collators (2) insertion of readings known only from
;

cither merely orthographical (a few select variations of the latest editions, inohiding some corrections of errors ;

this kind beinghowever noted) or due without doubt to and (3) rectification of statements respecting the different
an unmeaning and purely clerical error. But in all cases hands of the MS. Mr. Streano has taken as his primary
of considerable division of authorities the Sinai tic reaihng guide the edition of Vercelloue and Cozza in facsimile '

is given, oven when it repeats Dr. Trcgellcs's text (e.g. type published at Rome in 1868, using along with it
Matt. i. 6, cm. o /3acr.). As an additional security, Mr. Tischendorf's edition of 1867, including the Appendix of
Slrcanc has verified his own work by Dr. Scrivener's 18C9. AVhere Dr. Tregelles gives but one statement re-
published collation of the Codex Sinailicus (cd. 2, 18G7). specting B, or whore one only out of two or more stands
Many readings found in the Sinai MS. arc new altogether \vithout brackets, that one is to be tukcu as ratified if the

1022
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
Addenda are silent. Wliere two or more stand without marked B^ ; and wherever ho expresses doubt either whe-
brackets, the true reading is here expressly recorded, a.s ther the third hand hiis introduced a fresh reading or
it is also in other cases where for one reason or another merely followed the lines of the second hand, or whether
there appeared to Ije room for uncertainty. For the an ancient correction is due to a second thought of the
difficult discrimination of 'hands' it has been necessary original hand or to the second hand, the doubt is recorded.

to trust almost wholly to Tischendorf, as the volume of On the other hand wherever a B' in Dr. Tregelles's
the lloman edition intended to contain the notes un- notes is not expressly ratified, it should be cancelled, as
fortunately remains still unpublished. Both the pa'e readings due to the third hand lie practically outside Dr.

original wi'iting of the MS. and the equally pale cor- Tregelles's limits. They arc not cited in the Addenda
rections of the ancient second hand have to be recovered except for some special reason.
from under the darker relraciugs and alterations of the In dealing with the other uncial Greek MSS. Mr.
third hand, which is probably not older than the tenth Streane has followed the same plan as in the case of N,
century. Many readings attributed by Mai and earlier except of course that the symbols are never omitted.
collators to what they called the second hand, and accord- In 1 Corinthians, 1 and 2 Thessalonians, and Hebrews a
ingly marked B= in Dr. Tregelles's notes, are declared by few corrections have been taken from notes of a fresh
Tischendorf to have been introduced by this very late examination of 17 (see above, p. xxiv.), kindly lent by
hand, which on Dr. Tregelles's principles has no appre- Mv. VanSittart.
cialjle value in such cases the original hand is for critical
: On the Addenda and Corrigenda for the evidence of
purposes the only hand. Wherever therefore Tischendorf Versions and Fathers enough has been said above. No-
pronounces a correction to be due to the true ancient thing in the notation requires explanation here.
second hand, the reading is given in the Addenda and On the marks f ff, and t see p. xxxi. ,

EYArrEAION KATA MAGeAION.

p. 1. Matt. i. 1— S. Ens. ad StL'i.h. i. 222. 21. om. rturou 1" K* (vJtr).

||
22. ||

Inscr. KA'r.4 M.Vee.VlON CS. i. 1. AaviiS N ubi pleue Ki'piou] om. Tov. II
23.KaXtanQ Quidam ap. Orig. Int. om. \

lil

avTov X* (viitr). o 6ioe BN. 24. lyipO. o lu.] om. o.

scribitur (sc. Matt. i. C [2"] j Act. xiii. 22 [1"] ; Ilcb. iv. 7 ;
| || \ |

2. Iffn/c Usi. Ila scmi^cr N- (ct fr!' llcb. xi. 20, iilii
Ti}v yvv. «uroi>] pracm. Mapini.i S'". Tlicb. (snurou S''.) ||
xi. .32.) II

0111. t<*;, cxc. Rom. ix. 10; Ilcb. xi. 9j Act. iii. 13; vii. 8 bis, 25. uioi/ sine acM. j|||
ii. I. tov ftaT. X* ct '
: om. tov X''. |

.•)2; Ja. ii. 21 : laacix N" Ii. 1. hU; xxii. 32; Mar. xii. 20; Luc.
'
Upo<Fo\vpa.

iii. .14; Kom. ix.7; Gal. iv. 28; llcb. xi. 20. ||
2. om. ct I"
p;>. 4, 5. Malt. ii. 2—20.
ts' : li.ll). M''. 11
4. AfiivadaP 1", Afia'aSaiiU.". \
Nacrffffuiv bis

1!X. II
.5.
J Bofij bis. I
1u,3j;5 bis. ||
R. om. u Ihia. \
SaXo/iwv ii. 2. adTEpa iv S'?: aaTspav N* (vJu). ||
3. o ^aa. 'Up. ||
5.

Is--: VnXw/iwvn N'': ScXo/iwi'n B. II

7. i:o.\i7iwv N- : SnXw/iioJ' om.avnp N"'. TuLa.c.ff^.g^--. ||
6. (J ou.|om. yap X*; hab.J<''. |

X-'. I
A,?ia bis] A/Bioi/c! (D in Liic. iii.). Syi-.nd.mg. Thcb. om. ixoi K". I
IffpaijX] lijX S (iit semper, his locis cxccjitis:

A;3i«c 2" «*.#'. Thcb. II

7, 8. Aim/.. ioA Luc. i. 10, 51; ii. 34 ; Jo. i. 31 ; llcb. viii. 8;_Act. iv. 10 ;

V. 21, .-Jl ; i.\-. 15 : Apoc. ii. 14 ; vii. 4 ; xxi. 12: IffJA llcb. xi.
]ip. 2, 3. .Miilt. i. 8— ii. 1.
22; Act. X. 36; xiii. 17: IirpniA Mar. xv. 32: Io('pai;X Act.

i. 8. Ojtm,/ K': -,av UK 9. 0?.«e. |

A^n? 1".] Ax'ff N'' xxvill. 20.) II
8. «?er. axp. \\ 9. ((rrnOij. ||
10. aoTipav S*. ||
\\

Axas N'. 9, 10. VXiKinv. V.ZiKtcj BS. 1. {k'oi'. 12 r. f'awrwi' xwpn'' S*. '• o^'S'- 13. t?ini>'.
(v(lti). I
Ax- 2".] || 1
I
II
£1(7 II

Mavana.i UX''. A/iug. 10, 11. Iwfffini' (-ffini' Kctr itvap a. Mc;ni>li. Tlicb. Kp. k.o.t.Iio. Vulg. a.li.c.d.ffK
Mnvacatig] | ||
:

Js'')- Iwfffinj.-.M. yivva 1" tantum B.II

toi' Alitovr N*. |
(corrigc sujirn.) ||
15. Kvpiov'] non pnicm. tov. ||
17. om I(p£/i. ||

(/. h: Sn^ux bis N".r /*.(/'% Ax'i/i N* Ax'i/< Ni-. : IS. om. Dpiivoi; Kin. \ t i;0iXfr. ||
I'J. (Jnir. Kar oyap %SV MiMnjili.
| i
II

i;\ioiir N* sic ctiiim vcr. 1". ||

15. MarOav b's. ||
18. x^'iurow] (UIc iiifio.)

\\>]. Clem. 401 '•] ^"^' Orig. iv. \j, y ivnyyt\i<T9t~ian

:
x-
IT' «. Matt. ii. 21— iii. 16.
i';/ui' ^ii'i Tni; yft'tdfui!,- xpicruo 'IiyffoO X"P" -t '" X" 5*- Oiiy
Oii.laiuli .\iv. 2. 73. yiveaif: N. fJUritj. iv. 15. bbcic): yivvi]aii: ii. 21. (KTiyXy. II
22. fj-om. «Ti N. .B/w. n. E. i. 8. |
roi> n-ar.
j

Oc/ff. Gull, discrtc. |

oni. yup post fnnjar. ||
19. XvapaSiyn. ni-. 'Hp. BX. 7i'«s. n. E. II
23. J Najnpfr BS. \
in-oX": iJm

N' {;irapa puuciis iiotntuin rursus dcle'i^.'). ||

20. Ulnpm^ N. S*. Ilij iii. l.Jj. II
2. ttoin-t<"- II
3. Sia. ||
4. i,v avr. || 6. ora.

6q 1023
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
n-aJTfC' I
iop. TTOT. \
om. ipt' avrov H* : liiib. X''. {|
7. f avTov (Just. Clem. Ih). //o,ii. C/. 3. 55 cod. Olto!). ||
33. tippiBi)
a*": tfom. N*. (Ila. ml 1.) ||
8. KapTrov a?. ||
10. i;(Ji/ C(] non B*X: fppi;. B-. II
39. ni'aiTTijroi] -araOrjvai \ f po""'?*' | t"C
add. K«i. vp.. fiairr. H*:
II
iv vSari Pa-Trr.
11. t^tv yap K*. |
X*: tt"" ^"- I
flay, ffou] Jom. (row. ||
40. aury X": rowr^i
ii\ II
12. (Tir. avT. S:
om. «Dr.] dele Iren. et unc. incl. .7«s<. ct X*. I
i/iar.] add. irou. {{
41. ae] at lav. \ tvyapivay. ||
42. ui
C/an. oTToS. nvrov] { om. avrov H. (dele Iren. et unc. incl. .7as^
I
X'': (TO! X*. I
oof. II
43. lippiGi) B*X : fpp;;. B= v. ' (et ita
ct Ctem.)\\ 14. t li'ib. Iw. ^!'' veil": tfom. f5». 15. 1 1-/5. oi>r.| |! dcinccps). II
44. om. ivXoy. rovg Karap. v/i. X. Orig. Gall. xiv.
);^ij' K'' ?'//!«£ K*. 16. fiairr. h H: Kai jitmr. P.
: hab. 6 it; II | 2. 102. I
om. KaX. ttoi. rouf piff. vp. X. Orig. Ga'.I. | o:n. tTrrjp,
P. I
ivH. avifi. lip, Kai X. 0)/y. Gall. |
o;n. Km (ipix- * ^"'' "^^ ''^- '^"^ ''•'''•

X". II
45. Toif Orig. Gall. ||
46. om. ovxi X*: Iiab. X^ j oy-wf]
]ip. 8,9. Matt. iii. 10— iv. IG.
Jroaoro. ||
47. a^tX^. |
tQvit. \ ro avro. ||
48. lif . | ovpa-
Text. Iv. 6. Vulg. ic^e "no forte offendns ad l.ipideni riof. Ill
vi. 1.
ft ffpofffx^rt Bi X: fo™. ci Syr. Hicr. ]
tiicaioo-.

pedem." X* et '': SoOLV X". jom. roif X*: hab. X'^. |

iii. IC. aviti>x. \

avTip N'': { om. X*. | J Trj'sw^a Biov H:
-0 TTV. Tov P: om. tow 6eov m. pp. 16, 17. Matt. ri. 2—20.
0. c. \ f kiii ipx- k\": ff™- <""
K'. I
ctt' I
hub. ett' avrov P. ||
17. 'S.v ti (om. irpoQ avrov) vi. 2. apiji' Lis. ||
4. y eov £Xej;p. y X*: j; itoo )';
iXijjp. BX*". |

Sjr. Hicr. j | qu^. K"'et'^(vdtr) P: juci. N''. Oj'iff.iii.cod.Von. ||j|

lin. 3. )} A.] lege '
j; A.' |
om. «u70f.
aTToCuiaiiJ croi] om. iv |

iv. 1. Ton iQ. I

avi]x- \
vito r. tvv. (if r. ep. ||
2. reaaipciK. Tip (pav. II
5. !rpo(7£iix')o9e X*: Trpoerwxi ovk nicBt X': rjio-
bis EN. I
KOI naa. vvkt. \\
3. vpoai\6uiv'\ non add. ai'r^J. |
atvx'l<y9e ovk lataOe X". |
lig. on-oif] om. av.
|
vptv'] om. \

£1-. avr.
I
ttn-oj/ iva H^. \\
4. o S' arroKp. N''. |
o av9. \
aXV |
on. II
0. J j-opfioi' BX. I
r/p post (TOW. i
njro^. iroi] o;n. tv np
Ji'] X tm. II
5. eariiT. ||
6. cat Xty. BX* ct ' : nai tiir. ts^ |
^av. J (3arraXoyi;i7);7£.
II
8. ynp] Jadd. o Gtof X*.
7. 10. || ||

oui. rou D* (??). II

8. SiKVVH. \\
9. icai (itt. |
ffoi rravra. \
WtXOarixi. wf] " Quod in plerisqiie coJd. legilur m.igisque ab
I

irpo(7<U)'i)(ryC- II
10- ijrnyj] non add. ojt. /iou. |
rrpcdKVViiayq. ||
crantibus frequcntatur" Aug. do do. pers. 6: om. lif Tert. de or.
12. om. o If. I
on Iw. K' : Iw. on N*. ||
13. kotoXitwi'. |
4. Cypr. 205. 311 (codd. opt.). |
yijf] om. ri;f. ||
12. a^ij/c. X*:
fHalaptO N*: -po S'': -ptr B^ (non **): -pad Syr. Ilicr. |
nfiifpf)' X"^'. (Or;^. Jo. Cr. 294). ||
13. om. on uou . . . niwi'af.j
Kaipapv. I
r. TTopa 6nXn(r(r«i' K* : -aiav N* ipso vel N''P. |i
om. opjjj' X. Cypr. 205 (dele supra). ||
15. om. m TrapaTrr.
IG. J dKoT'.t N*P: -rm N''. 1 ^^Jf nCiv. avr(i}v. 1
i'pwv P] vptv X. c.^f. ||
16. Kat vrav ?f X*: om. cat X"*

ct'' (vdtr). I
(if. I
om. oi X*. |
ra n'pocr.] to npoaiinrov X*
pp. 10, 11. Mutt. iv. 16— V. 12.
(non X"^"). i. Syr. Pat. |
irpof avnov. \
apijv X'°: add. yap X*.]
iv. 18. Tzapayiav oe Ens. Theoph. Syr. iv. 6. |
om. o ig. j (caXonft. om. on. II
18. roif afSp. vijnT. \ Kpv^aifp ti-?. |
Trarjjp coi']

K'' : X£yo/i. K*. t «^"'e I^^*' "^"'f '^''- ^ic ct vcr. 19.
|
|| om. 001/ X* : liab. Xi*". 1 oni, £r ri'i (pav. ||
19 . aijiavii^it Orig.
\'.K om. o If N. Eus. Tlio >ph. ifiaf] add. yii'iaOai H^ om. |
: Piov. p. 90 Tf. II
20. ovSil Kai.
Eus. Tlicoph. 21. avTOV ^^* et tavrov H". 22. to TrXoiov]
II
'' : \\

add. avnov H* (non Eus. Tliooph.). 23. fffpn/y.] fadd. o cf || |

pp. 18, 19. Malt. vi. 21— vii. 9.

fv u\y rij Va\. V>. (om. oXy N') ciX. mr TnX. N" non add. : : \i. 21. (Tou bis. oni. i-ai m. 22. o09:iX. 1"] t non add. irou
||
I

o If. c'li'aiTKwi'] a'ld. avrovg K* om. ii'\ 24. ff £?;;XG. : X. Orig. Prov. 92 Tf. om. oui'. o opG. o-ou a;rX. X. Vulg.
1 \\ 1 | | t j;

cXi;i'] Tzaaav. \ tf ""' Sat^i. \\\\

v. 1. Trpoo-ijXOdi/ N* : -Gov f.ffK II
23. TTcy. j; X'': Imb. y post t"£ X*. ||
2i. pafiuvif. ||
25.
N''. I
avTij) a. Oci'ji. iii. 4,5. % pax. oiTirO.
496'^cod. Von. ||
J om. J) n nijrf. ||
2G. an-o0.] piMcm. j-af X"". ||
27. om. pip.
ante fiax. o! irp. H (Tert. de pat. 11: dele supra.) jrfj/G.] add. ]
{Tert. Spcet. 23.) ||
28. av^avov-7iv ov KO:rtto(Tiv ov^e vj}9ovffiv. ||

vw N'-". II
9. It om. auroi (t hab. m ). II
10. ivti.-ti'. ||
11. om. "2. £7riJi;routri. |
yap 2"] f£ X'". b.c.g^.l. Mcmpli. Syr. Psi.
pi;,un N. iiHS. Tlieojli. Syr. iv. 27. | f ''^''- "i'^"^"/'' (tt o'"- C^/)r. bis. o n-ar. vp. X^". Juit. Ap. i. 15: praem. o Gf X*:
I

iius.) 1
si'ticn B. I
u'. tpou N. £«s. dis. Tat. de fug. 7. om. ipwv Chm. 992. Honi. CI. iii. 55 (cod. Ottob.). |
om. 6 oi'p.

X. C'.em. 992. | XP'I^"^ I^'= XPI'"' ^*- I

O™- a-:r.Jusl. \\
33. mv
pp. 12, 13. Matt. V. 13—31. Kai ri/v diK. av-ov X. /: rcgntim et jnstiiiam Dei Cypr.
l3aa.
V. 13. a\a bis B'<"S. |1
IC. fpya B- (vi.\ B*). ||
18.av 2" om. 210. 340. 307. (dele supra.): post '579' add. '(ef. 242; Just.)'.
B* : liab. E-. II
19. Of o' av Trot ruv ovp. K»: om. N*. ||
II
34. avp. pip.'i non add. Ta. |
«aii-/;f X : aon/f B. |{j|
vii.

20. $,>../ OIK. BX. Ory.Prov. 93 Tf. 21. J fppiG/;. 22. || || 2. ptTptjO. II
3. TIJV it ^OK. T. iv. T. a. o^.K". II
4. fp£If] Xi".

on X* : om. X\ -ff c™- '""1 ^* (^clc A-). Oriy. Epli. Cram. : Xfyfif X*. a.b.c.f.y-.h.k.l. Lucif. Tip al. crou] add.
|
ff'.g^. \

187 diicrtc (et Prov. 20 Mai); (conf. Jusl. Ap. i. 16]: t lial>- ai'fX^f. IK. II
5. £K TOV oipO. GOV Tijv I'oB. X. Oriy. Eph. Cr.
I

X'"". QuiJnm ap. Orig. Epb. |

paxaX*: pnKa 23. f saicti. X''. || || 195. I
iK^aWttv. II
6. icarnn'arijiiiiiffi;'. ||
8. ft ''>'0'>''J<''"'<"- II

io. pir' avT. IV nj oSii). | ff oni. (76 jropaiS. (post Kpin/r). 27. || 9.,rif] :uld. (irnv B=X. | 6y] add. mv H^: on). X*.
I tpptOti B*X: tppi]. IV-. I
non add. roif apx- \\
28. ittiO. avrtis

ti'": JfffiO. tantum X*. ||

30. icoi pi; X'': jj X*. | t. y. nirfXe. ||
pp. 20, 21. Matt. vii. 9—27.
31. Jtppt9/;B*X: «ppi;. B-. |
iisX^'ct'^: om. X". |
om. in. vii. 9. aiTijirei. \\
10. i) icai. | ix^.] om. £o»'. | ain/uti. ||
12.

oui'X'': om. X*. ( av] J fav. |

Troiwcrii'. ||
13. tiffiXBart. \ >)

pp. U, 15. MiUt. V. 31— vi. 2. vvXii X": om. X*. Clem. 664. Orig. Mt. Cr. 59. |
om. uaiv X*
V. 32. n-af o an-oX. | potx^vQ. | (f) Kai of a»»(tav X"") (uroX. (itaTiicb.). I
fi«px. X>: 77op£u. X". ||
J or. B».S>':
II. B^ n
yap. poix. 33. t eppiOi; B*X: fppij. B-. 36. pijre X» et «: ||
X'-" (vdtr) et '^
: non add. di X. | om. i; TruXij Clc:ii. 664. Orig,
II

rpix" X'': rptxnv X*. woi. ptX. 37. i<STia X. Just. Mt. 15. ftom. Jt. 16. irra^uXaf. 17. copn-. icnX. toi.
fiilh X''. I
| »; \\ II II || !|

Ap. i. ICi etrrat Ckm. 872 (dele supra.) |

vai vai Kai ov ov 18. 1. 1. lege Suvarai. \ iromv l" N*: t tviyKttv X* (vdir). ,

1024
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
TToiitv 2" N'' ct " :
J CfiyKiiv H* {Oriy. iii. 267/.) (ct (Iclc pp. 28, 29. Sfatt. ix. 17—33.
supra). 19. jr<n'] om. ovv. 20. aTro. 21. Ta BiXiJiiara ix. 17. np^orspoi. 18. TrpoiiXO. N*:
II || jj
II
tif -poireXQ. N'': iiai\0.
X*. I
Toig ovp. II
22. (TrgotpriT. BX. | iaiiiovia\ add. jroXXa i\' (fl(; fXO. om. on. Mcmpli.; dele
19. i/>:oXoi;0«i. infra). | || |1

X». I
£?f(3«X.] tKiPaWojiiv t?* (-X\a>/((v L. [dele supra]). || 20. oifinpooiicTO S* nipopooutrn N'. 21. om. /lovoi' X'. 22. :
|| ||

24. t rouroi's B- marg. S ;

f f om. B*. |
\'ofiuiuil)t]ty. \A: o/ioiwtm ii; N'': om. K*. arpaifi. Bvyanp. 24. iXty. om. avToiQ. | \ \\ j \

avTov'} adde '

(vid. Luc. vi. 47).' 1
avr. tijv oik. ||
2-i.
iilo-fc vTi a-TTiBaviv H*. ||
26. jf avTt]£. ||
27. t; avnp. \ KpaK-^
jjXSo)/. vpoacTTiTav K'' -irfj' N'. 26. cwt. niv on.-.
Kpavya'iotTis. 28. cXOoiTi] fifffXSorri X*.
J J Trpc-
: || v'li.
I |

J |
|| ]

o/i/ioi'] ilamiov N". II

27. »jX0oi'] n\9av. \ om. Ktn fffi'. ol ai)\Oov. \
oi Svo N*. |
o if] om. o K*. j
h'vapai] add. vpiy
N'ct''. ;
r. CToi. II
30. ai'ftpx- 1
om. awrwv X*. |
ii>ii3pipt]9>i

BN*. II
31. iXy N": om. N*. ||
32. ffom. avS. ||
33. non add.
pp. 2.>, 23. Malt. vii. 27— viii. 16.
on. 34. om. ev N* : hab. N''. 35. om. icot 3° N* : Iiab.
II ||

vii. 27. irpoaiKo^av. \\

2S. iTtKtafv. \
oi oxX. post iin Tij ('.
S''. [
tv Tip X. N*. I
Kot tjK. avTip N*. II
36. £<r<cuX, |
'p'HI'-
av. tf.*. II
29. ypaiip. avrwv. \
Hon hiib. /cm a\ 'Vcxp. \\\\
viii. BS*. I
twuii.
1. X Karafiavn St nuri^N*: KaTajiai'TCC Se nvTOv H'-'. \\
2.

TrpoiTiXS. 3. 71)1' '')'' "WO" ''* ct '. Syr. Crt. Pst. pp. 30, 31. Matt. X. 1—19.
II X-] X- |

avTov V] add. o Ig /Im. (dele infra). Fuld.l.: om. N. |

ora. X. 1. {K/3nXXfii'. II
2. laif.] J praem. icai K*. Syr. Hier. : om.
tvOiuc H-. 1
iKadap. ti: J fKaOip. B. ||
4. X(y«i] EiTro' N*. /(.
|
X-. £«.s. Theoph.Syr.v. 38. ||
3. MaOa. [
OaS. tantum N* :

aWa. I
TTpoffO'jy.'.-E. | Iluujijs. ||
5. eiffeXSoiroc ie aVTOV. \
pracm. icai N''. |
OalSaiog. ||
4. Korai'irijf. |
louS.] pracm. ct
Kaipapv. I X UaTorrapx'lS K*: -xo£ N''. 6. J cm. cupie K* ||
add. N* : non tV', \
laxapiinTiiQ. \
6 Kai wapaSiSove X""

//(/ 641. II
7. t hab. cni. ft om. 6 le. tyu~\ pracm. aKoXcvBu | |
(o Kai TrapaSovg X* ct '^).
||
5. om. Xiywv X*. |
om. (Svwi' X' :

/ioi N*. II
8. t airoK-p. Sc a*: ffKaimroKp.ii^, | J iKoror- hab. X'. II
8. vticp. tycip. ante Xiir. Ka9. X* ct "=,
||
9. om. pijo'

ropyfjcN*: -xoe ^<''. 1 f0»;] + f'Tev ts*. |

Xoyfp. j om. o Troif npy. X* : hab. X''. ||
10. pa^Sov, | Ttjs rpoijitjg Orig. Mat.
Huet.
/lou A. O/Zj. II
9. vTT. (?.] J add. rnffir. 10. okoX.] f non ||
Cr. 75 di.serte. |
om. iariv. \\
11. tiQ i/v P. ]
om.ij Kiaprfv Ortg.
add. avTip. I
Trap' oiij.] j owJf. J «v np la. Toa. irw.
|
12. ||
Gall. xiv. 2, 1 1 (non Syr. Ilier. Lond.) |
tv avrri tiq. \\
12. add.

(K-/3X))9. ^^ " : fJfXfuo-oi'rni S*. A. Syr. Crt. Pst. Heracl.ap. Oriij. X. (ip. T. 01. TOUT. X* Ct ''': om. X"" (vdtr) ct ". ||
13. iXBarui. \

iv. 176. Q/yir. 283 (contra 208): i!)unt a.b.c.y\h. Iren.'2S\. Xiip'. II
14. a v. 1
/IOC B* : /"I" Je?!;'!" B- marg. : /i»/ J. E^
Ens. Thcoph. (Syr.) iv. 2. ||
13. J tienroiropxy X*: -x'p ^^'^ |
marg. | iK^PX- *?<^- t
''™- '"'/C
2"-
I
I'oX.] add. ij KuipijQ. \

Kcu ioc] tf om. Kai N. £ks. Til. | Traif] om. nurou. ev ry u>p. |
Kov.] f add. tic. II
15. Kai] add. yy. | J Topoppwi'. ||
16. iv
(K. i< : airo r.oi.f. .ftfs. Th. | J Kai VTroarp .... vyiaivov-a ^s* peiTip. ,
6 o^ie X*. Orig. iii. 2. (libcre /711. Polyc. 2 sine o) : oi

ct ''
: om. f\''. II
15. oi£ico)'(i B. aurfp K*; airoisS''.
| ofxs C : oi ofHC Orig. Gall. xiv. 2. 25 ed. (s. q.). |i
19. vropn-

pp. 24, 25. Matt. viii. 16— ix. 2.

TroXXoiif] 21. pp. 32, 3.-3. Mult. X. 19—35.

viii. 18. t oxXowc. fto™-***: t 'la^. K"^. | II

om. avTOv. 22. J:om. ij. Xfyti. 23. ttXcioi'] pracm. to K*

|| | ||
X. 19. XtiXi/iTijrt 2" BX. II
21. Tfirro)'] non pracm. TO B. ||
23.

ct'': om. N''. 24. iTro] otto B=. 25. irpoffiXO.] non add.o! paO.
|| ||
(J. eif r;j)' (T. I
lo-p.] J pracm. roi'. ,
t om. ai'. ||
24. SiS. avTov.\\

avT. X. Ens. in Ts. 694'- oi paQ.'] unc. incl. Eus. —&\°i^.' :

'
\
25. TOP BX. J Btf J'/^odX. fTrtKaXfo-ai' X'^
oiycoiS.
j
j
: -ooito
torn. v/Mf. II
26. Tip av. K*: roif av. N''. ||
27. Kai l'\ |
avrip X*. Touf oiKiaK. B*K: Toig oiKiaK. B^. 28. Koi pj] ||
^So/SfioSf

inraK. \\
28. (X9ovrof avTov H^ iXBovtwv avrav H*. rofapi;-
: \ X: /cat ^ij ^oPiiBiiTi B. On'j. Prov. 16 Mai. Horn. C7. xvii. 5. |

viov N*: Vipy(a>]vtop X'". 29. cot B.

||
om. in. Paaav. yfi. ] |
airoKTiVfOiTiai: J ipopiiuBi St BX: \
ipojir]9i]rt Ct Ilom.Cl. |
icoi

H'': I'lp. airoXiaai N*. ||

31. aTroar. t'lpag. 32. ai/roif] non || ^. I
1//. Kai TO X*: ri)v ^. k. to X''. ||
29. f;ri tiji' yijv X. Orig.

add. (£. I X a-irr]\Oor. eg rove X- \

I
""I ^^'^- '''"''
X"'?- 1
Gall. xiv. 2. 103 ; tic {ttjv) TrayiSa Orig. Gall. 50. Eph. Cr. 201. 1

OTrfOai'ni/ N''. 3i. vTravr.

|| Jrowiu. \
| OTrioQ piT. \\\\
ix. I, add. Toi' If ovpai-oig {Orig. Eph.). ||
30. aXXa C'ent. 263. I

non add. u <f, | om. ro. ||

2. npoaKp. add. i'/iwj' Clem. \\
31. ipolinaBu \\ S'2. tv avrip. Or/j. Matt.
Cr. 80 discrte. |
toic oup.] ft om. ro/c. II
33. S' av. \
ap-
Jip. 2C, 27. Matt. ix. 2— 17. v)]utiTai. I
(cayai avr. | toic ovp.] ff om. roij. 34. /3aX. ||

Text. ix. 3. Lege tWav (Trcg.); 0. rbv vIkov aov (Trcg.) ; ct tip. 1"J ftp. /3oX. X.5'.^'. Tert. Scorp. 10. Hil. 658«. om. |

13. <;XX.; (Trcg.). ouK ))X. /3o. tip. Ortg. iii. ISS (? homccot.). ||
35. avOp. X. jBui.

ix. 2. nipuvT. I
aov a'l ap. ||
3. furor. ||
4. J ic'wi' [ iva n] .
Thcopli.Syr. iv. 12.

om. tijuecf. 5. J «^ioi"r. N''': -itiT. tv'^".

II |
<ro« n'l a/(. |
fyeipt t^:

.patB. om.icait;*. Tlicb. : hab. K''. ||

C. ti5. tfyepflacl pp. 34, 35. Matt. X. 37— xi. 15.
I |

WTToyf] irop£iiou N*. II

8.f0o/3. ||
9. o ij fic.N'': om.f*:. N*. |MaO0. X. 37. non add. icai. . . njioc Eus. Theoph. Gr. 144 M.ii(dcle
Ml Xfyd] om. Kai K'. |
i;koXouO{i. ||
10. om. «y(i'fro X*. |
mUn'Eus. . . . Matthajo'): hab. B= (teste Tf.). C;/pr. 311
araKtipii'ov avTov X*'-'': araKftpn'Mt' X*. [
cfri ttou] om. Kai j
(dele supru). ||
39. om. o ti'ipur . . . k«i X* : hab. X". ||
40. Kai
rtX. K. up. Em. Tlicoph. Syr. v. 38. |
cm. eXOorr. N* a. Tliel'. i] i I'f. II
42. X f""- 1
aTToXiay P. ||||
xi. 2. ^la. ||
4. ri,) Iw.
/:i(.9. D. E. Thcoph. II
ll.eXtyov. |
laO. uM.vp. || ft om.
12. X*L. II
5. t Kai X'"^- Ttpin-ar. Knt Kuipoi. Kai vir. Kai ] \ \

iQ. <ur{;'] om. auroif. | larpuv. | J aXX'. ||

13. (Xtoc N. Trrioxoi. II
G.Xtai: 7. £5i;X9are XI'. 8. tJijXOart XP. || || j
I

Horn. Ct. iii. 56. ;

aWa. \
om. hq piT. ||
14. TroXXa X' (om.N*) ai'Op. i('. X*: 1^. avBp. X'". 1
om. i/iar. |
tiffii' X'^: J om. X*. ||

TTuio'n K" vcl^ II

16. om. nurou S*. ||
17. OTroXXuvrni. |
nXX' 9. t?ijX0aT£ XI'. 1 ft :rpo^. 1^. X''; lege Orig. iii. 472" ed. '

oil'. I'f. (If nffB. Kan'. /i\i;r. (? Luc.)' :

t ic\ n-po^. X^ Orig. iii. 472" cod.Vcn. (? Luc.) 117»
1025
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
(?Luc.). II
10. f t om. yap. \
lyiii. \ og. ||
11. avr. iar. \\
13. 10. om. avTov. j
tnrav. j
XaX. our.] avr. XaX. N*. || 11. Jom.
iirpo^lT. BX. II
15. f OKOviw. nuroir. I
ra pvaTtjpta Eus. \\
13. ai/roif XaXw. |
(Tu>'tov<7ivB*X:
aviiiioaiv B^. II
14. araffXj/p. | avToig. |
om. et'. I
oKoutrETE. ]

pp. 36, 3". Matf. xi. IG— xii. 1. /^X£i^y7£. II

15. wo'ii' 1°] add. aurur. |
uatv 2"] add. awrwv
xi. 16. natStotQ. \ KaBrifi, (P ratg ay. |
a Trpoa^. \
Trpoffipd)- X''.
I
avvuuii'. I
laaopai. ||
16. ra Or/j. Mat. Cr. f iV- 103. |

vovvra. \
iTipoig. \
om. avTuv. jj
17. X£y.]om. sai. \
iOpi)v.'] 2",
I
aKOUOWffiJ'. II
17. om. yap. |
Kai SiK. '
supplcvit poluis B-
om. I'/jiv. II
19. ^iX. Tik. I t«Py- ^^^- II
20. Juc. yiyovaaiv Orig. quam B*.' |
liav. ||
18. row aviipavr. X": row amipovT. X". ||

Prov. 213 Tf. II

21. \opalHv BN. i
% TitjQaaiSav V.* : -da N'" 22. hab. rourou K" (vdlr). Or/i/. Mat. Cr. 104 : om. X*. ||
23.
(vdlr). I
KaOtjfiivoi. \\
23. Kn^npi'. |
/ii;. |
oup.] om. tov.\ Tiiv K. y. X. {Orig. Mat. Cr. 73, 104). |
r. Xoy. uk. Orig. 104. |

vtj/wOii(Tii. I J Kara/3i/3. |
ty£i';;9. |
yev. tv ffut B. | iiiuviv. \\
BVvtug X. 0;-/jf. 104. ||
24. irapiO. B^ (vdtr) sup. ras. : fortasse
24. om. on N* et avixr. tar. yy SoJ. 2.5. iKpv^. '^.
\ ||
|
eXoXijo'ei' B*. i
ainipavTi. ||
25. (n-Effn-opcfc X* : nria-nnptv
aura /ren. 93 Gr. et Lat. 26. ievSoK.tyev. N; lege '/rcn. 93 ||
Xl>.

Gr. et Lat.' ||
27. n-ar. /(ou] om. fiov K*. |
iji tai" K: i^ av Si/n.

Ant. pp. 4C, 47. Matt. xiii. 26—42.

I
aTTOKaXvjpij Si/n. Ant. ||
29. air' t/iov X": om. K*. ]

Trpotir. IIJI
xii. 1. nafijiaair. 27. t lainipag.
xiil. ?i?.] om. ra X"" hab. X*. 28. ol ^i :
\ ||

JouXoi N ; ora. iovK. Eus. Theoph. Syr. iv. 34. XEy. av-. 29. | ||

pp. 38, 39. Matt. xii. 1—22. (prjdii', 30. axpt X* et ': /<£xp< X"". Kuipqi] praem. r^j N*
II |

xii. 2. ic^oiTft;] om. avrovQ. \

inrav. \\
3. om. avrog. \\
4. et ': om. X^ Orig. Mat. Cr. 73. |
auro 1" B""ii: avrag B». |

{ t(payov. I
oiif. |
(Jov ijv. ||
5. non aoii. iv. ||
6. /titZov. ||
7. f (ig.
I J ffucayay. ||
32. avK'iS. X* ct '"?: -ay H'. |
Karaa/cij-
Atoe BS. II
S. om. KOI N. {Orig. Mat. Cr. 90). ||
10. avOp. vovv. II
33. XEyu)'. |
lvtKpv\p. ||
34. oudtvH*: ovu: X". |
EXa-
taiitum. I
Oipaitivaai. 11. J effrni. jrtirj/ X*; \\ |
t/i/reirj/ N''. XijffEvX*: EXnXfiX". II
35. f Hff. X*. Cod. Lat. l!ushw.(Codd.
|

(cparijtraj (om. Kfii) X. _^'. A. |

auro icai fy.] eyfpft <iuro N. Latt. ap. Hicr. in loc. vii. 95. (dele infra [Trog.]) qui "in prin-
Ya]g. c.ff'.ff-.li.l. II
12. aap^amv. ||
13. ffou r;?v X- X* et '^''
cipio cditum" esse Aaa<p credit) ; item Porphyrias ap. Ps. Hicr.
rj;i' X. "Of X'=\ Orig. Matt. Cr. 90. |
t^tr. sine add. Or/j. ]
Brer, in Psalt. Ixxvii. (Trcg.): om. X'' |
{icoff/(. X*: om. Xi". k.
||

avisaria-aOq. \ vyiriQ Orig. \

om. we i; nXX?;. ||
14. t^t\9. 36. )jX0£i'] £i<r)jX9£)'. I
oiKiav lantum. | J TrpoatjXdov. \
\iyovTtg
<?£ ol "tap. av/jtp. (K. kut avr. ||
15. ff om. oxX. X. Syr.Crt. B. I f ditiiraifiijaov X* :
f f tjipaaov
^'-'^. 39. om. \\ 37. om. aVT. ||

(vdtr): t hab. Oz-ijf.Cr. ||

17. ira. ||
IS. tv y] J iv X* : eig o it i\0. {Horn. CI. xix. 2). o airiipag avra kjtiv: idT. ti air.
|

ov X'' e».
I
tivSoK. X: fiit'oi.-. 0«. II
20. XivovB. ||
21. T<p oj/.] av. {e). I
om. 0£p. avvT. at. eotiv oi St X*: hab. X". j
rot*
ora. IV. 22. f TTpo(riiv!x6>l nvT. hiijioviZonivog Tixp.
II
k. ku. |
aiuiv. X': om. tov X°. 40. J /caroKdiErai. om. rovrcv.
|| | ||
41.
auroi'] auroi'S X*. wart roj' rw. | aTToffrfXfi P. I
om. avrov 1". 42. /SaXXouffii' X*. ||

PI'. 40, 41. Matt. xii. 22—41. jip. 43, 49. Matt. xiii. 43—xiv. 2.

xii. 22. \a\. X* : pracm. Kai X'-. || 24. t I5£f?f/3ouX BX. ||

xiii. 43. f ok.ouEiJ' X'^". Syr.Hier.Lond. Eus. Theoph. Syr. iv.
25. iiSwc le X* et <^ 0^ iSiov 5£ X" ?
: | om. i) Ic Xe". || 27. 34: tfom. X*. 44. ofioia X'': iipoia
||
X^ om. TroX. X: hab. h |

+ B££S./3ullX BX. Kp. Eff. il/I. 23. £1- TTV. Dc. fyw. 29. Syr.Hier.Lond. tv Tif aypqi X*: om. X*. jrwX. Trar. iia.
I II II | ] ix- ||

ciapTTaaat. \ f SiapjTauy X -i7£i B. 30. iTKopn-.] add. /je. :

||
||
4.5. Jom. ai'Op. X*. Orig. iii. 448'' cod. Yen. : hab. X''. ||
46.
31. aipiG. V] add. I'l/iii' Syr. Ilior. non add. X. afiB. 2" : | ivp. St. II
48. f om. avTip: \
etti t. aiy. Kat X* et ': Kat tin r.
sine add. X. Syi-.IIior. ||
32. iig eav. | avSp.l add. o«k cum notis oiy. X\ I
tig ayyt] BX. |
t/3aXXo»' X* : e/3aXov X"" (vdtr). ||

B. I
ow fiT) a^iOijaiTai a* : ouk a^£9. X'' et '^.
|
rovnpMt. ||
50. paWov. X*: fiaXov. X" (vdtr). ||
51. om. X£y. avT. o ^. |

.14. yEvvi/^n X*? II

35. Oijaavpov 1" tantum. |
% ra ay. ||
36. om. Klip. X. Orig. iii. ||
52. £i;r. X : XEyEi] post ' B. mg.' add.
o] om. ictv. j
X«X;jtToi'fT(i'.
I
ajTo^ioj. X* et ^ : Swaovaiv H^. ||
'prima nt vdtr manu, fortasse ex alio cxcniplari: similia vide
37. om. oov 2". ||
38. «iir(;j. |
koi 4>rtp. in xiv. 5; xvi. 4; xxii. 10; xxiii. 4 j Luc. iii. 1 bis. |
ry jiaa. ||

54. narpiSa X'vcl'': n^^nrnrpl<'?« X*. ]

iKirXiiaa. || 55.oiix2''X:
pp. 42, 43. Matt. xii. 41— xiii. 8.
ov^i Orig. iii. cod. Yen. |
Imcdj^ X" JEth. (Lag.: dele infra):
xii. 42. SoXo/iuvof bis. ||
43. ^ijrouv X* et ": 'Ojrdiv X" vcl ''
Iwaiiji/je X'*. II
56. Tttv. Tj-ttv. II
57. om. ii;. 1
jrorp.] om,
L. II
44. £ic r. 0. /I. ETTiffrp. |
eXSov X": om. K*. |
atmip.'] auTou. I i pracm. ic. \
lege '
praetermittit Orig. iii. 462,
J pracm. K«i. 4G. -f eti oit. XnX. || |
li.ib. nii7ou 2" X*ct "•':
cm. 4G4.' ml xir. 1. ijkoikt. 'lip. ei' ek. Tip Kaipip X*? ]
} Tirpaap\.
X''. om. 'OiTovi'Tig nuri/J XoX.
I
2(;r. aot XnX. (47) X*: liab. . . . Ita semper, (xc. Luc. ix. 7 ubi om. X^ (liab. X').
(X"). II
47. Tig avTipl rig riov unBtjruv avrovH". lanjic. Jijr.] \

KnTovaiv X". II
4S. ri/j XEyoiTi om. pov 2" li*: hab. E'. 49. j
pp. 50, 51. Matt. xiv. 2—20.
||

Xupav X* I
avTov 1° X". {Orig. Int. i\\ 83.0"): Jom. X- (post xiv. 2. om. oia rouro B* : hab. B-. ||
3. auT. X» : { om. X*. |

'
-ISO'' nddo Mibere'). |
o.t. nurow 2"J Ic^e '
(O;-/!/. iii. : bab. k-m £1' ip. airtO. BX* (dcleudum igitur Ty in lin. 5): tv r. 0. k.
/«<. iv.)'. II
50. TToiijffj;. Iljl
xiii. 1. om ciE.
j ff n;f
fi: oik. ||
airtQ. X". I
"I'lXiTrB-. ||
4. a:;r'fi] post luai'. X''" : om. X*. |
d
2. TrXoiov] om. to. ||
3. airupni. ||
4. JijjXOfi' X : iXOovra B. j
ante Iwio'.] J om. ||
5 lin. I. vid. in xiii. 02. ||
6. yEi'taioic ^t

Kat ante (i«r(f,ii.

||
5. i^aviTiiXiv. \
yi/t. || C. iKavpariaOi]. || 7. yivo/i. X: yEVEiTiwv ^E ayo/tivuv G''. ||
7. ;<£to X : ft(0' e'>. |

i lav XOi'. II
9. tsXiin-. XG''. |
iia] {add. Si XG^ ||
10. Iwai'.

X-; pracm. tov X'G''. ||

11. ijvtyK.] praem. (sic) to Koptioiov
pp. •14, 4'. Matt. xiil. 9—25.
0''.
II
12. 7rri"/ia. |
jr-. ] add. ntirou X* tt " vcl'''.
_[ nurov
xiii. 9.
f mooiifiv X'" : tfoi'- ^* (post ' I'J '
adde ' libcrc'). II
X»: auro X''. || 13. aK. ^£. 1 jTrtJoi. || 14. om. 6 ij. | eir'

1026
 ADDENDA ET CORRiaENDA.
nvroii;. ||
15. | rpoiri/XOoi'. om. avrov. J Trap.
j
\
rji". ]
Joor 9. ovci fiviiii.li": om. N*. ||
10. irjri'p. || 11. aproiv. \
vpoc-
I
N. OWj. iii. 609'' coil. Veil, (dcic altcnim'Mcmpli.') 1
Kujinc H' ' (XtTt If. II
12. Tiav oprwvN": tojv 'tap. Km XaS. N* adde :

'
x'"P"S^*- II
IG. If. K': J om. N*. 17. aprovg n /u; vtvTi ||
' a fermento P. ct S. scd a doctrina illorum' /7:' aXXn BN.
N'. II
18. t /<oi iu(". nwr. EN. \^. lK(\tva(vi^: m\fvaariVi*: || I'lSaxtiS N'= : ciSauKuXtar H*. \
i'ap. Kai Xaf. \\ 13. lin. 1. dele
KiXivaai; B-. [
row ;(;op. ]
Km. Xttji. \
% iv\. f< : »;i',\. T''. '"ig-' I f OIH- /'f. i
oi avtfp. m: Xiy. N* : oi avBp. Xey. tn:
ii". II
14. iiwov. 1 Xuaviiv N. Ita ct xvii. 1, 13; Luc. i. 13; Apoc.
Jip. 52, 5.3. Matt. ^iv. 21— xv. 4. titulus it i. 1,4,9: alibi semper luam: I)e B vide ad Act. iii.
xiv. 21. (JiTfi NTs I
yin: cm Trnic'. KT. 22. ||
ivO. X'': Join. 4. I
nXXot post Brnrr. ||
15. atiroif] non add. o ir. 17. axoK. ||

«N*. 1
om. I'l
ic. 1
om. avrov. \
Jro ttX. NT'. ||
2.3. om. aTroXva. r. I'f.
I
Bap Iwra on B- siij'. ras. 4 Ttrc lilterarumj fovtassc(i:i/i<uj')

. ox- N*. II
24. lin. 7. lege ' habct t\)]\aKOTti- ovv arnciovQ.' \
Iwj'« sine I'iri B*. I
nXXa. f roic oyp. || 19. J om. Koi
1" BN
tt/if<T. Tii<: 9. >jv NT^ II
25. awtiXO. P; jjXe. XT'. |
om. i h' <>/;;. 195. ;
cXticN'^: KXtu'fts PN*. , nv \"] * lai:
N 1\ i
fir. T))!/ 9. NT'. II
26. } k'oit. 5£ avr. N*. a.h.e.ff'-.
ji./i. i'lw. 4-lG: K-ni i?. avT. (om. (.i ;:f<9.) Viilg. c. (///'.) (dele pp. 60, 61. Matt. xvi. 19— xvii. 4.
!'
'
Latt ./': oi ct nae. iL uvt. N». (/.) t-i | tk 0. XT':. |
xvi. 19. 01/2"] t tav BN. [
i-i ri;>/ y»ji' N* : nri rijc yi/c
vipiTT. post «5ri r. 0. N* ante T' utrumque ; : om. c. (<lc!e N'*. II
20. hiOT. N. Idem B- vcl B* in marg. adscripsit. oni.
iiifiM). II
27. fu9i's NT": : -iwg F. | ft cm- " 'T ^*T'^; t hab. avTOv. OXP-] pracm. (g N^» non N*. I
21. f if N'"" (lege :
||

N\ II
2S. avT. n. (tr. NP: o IT. tiir. aur. Syr.Uier. ( {i av ' Orlg. bis'): ff om. o BN*: | add. xp- (sic: dcUndtim u)BN' :

II Kvpii. \
(\0. Trpot (7£ N: -jrp. tr.' f\9. P. ||
29. ITfr.] om. o utriimquc om. N':» (vdli). Ireu. 210. Oriy. iv. 300'' : Iiju. post
N: lial). r. I
t eX0ni'
N"^ : fXGdv tiXBsv ovv H". 30. Jom. ||
hiK. tiansp. e. \
SitKfviiv. |
avT. fic 'Ifp. utt. \\
22. j;pS. ittit.

1T.V. B*N : Imb. B'. ||

31. ivOoq. 32. avap. avr. NT'. 33.\\ ||
avTip Xtyiiii'. II
23. f 11 ijxov N* ji pov N'-'. 24. if (om. I'l) B. : || ||

ft om. fXe. NT"-. II

34. itti tijv y.HT'. \
add. tig NT"^. |
Vtv 25. lav. I
lin. T.'cap. x. S9'.] Icgc'Mar. viii.35. Lue. ix. 24.' ||

i';)<Tnp(r BNT''. |j
3i. om. indvov HT' : dele'ct.' ||
3G. om. 26. a'0tX);6. ]
lav N* ct uTav N'". 27. r« tpya N* ti;i'
<'''
:
|| :

av-ov B*. Oriy. 487 : hab. B' demiim (vdti). Orig. 48G. |
irp. N«». II
28. JoriN: om. on] addc'(vid. Liic. ix. 27).' ]

lauOtjaav. ||||
XV. 1. om. oi. i
'tap. Km ypapp. 2. ff om.
||
Titiv w!'. ioTioT. I
yivauvrai. paa. N* Oojiy N'". aurov N*: \
:
\

nDrwf NT". II
3. om. icoi N* : hab. N"^. |I
4. J ivir. Xfy. N* TOV Trnrpof aurou N'". j
lin. u!t. Post '550''' adde 'liberc' ||1|

ct ^: tiTfv N". TTfir.] om. aov NT''. xvii. 1. add. fy. Orig. Int. iii. 550 codd. |
tov laK. ,
lin. 5.

lege 'piaem. tov D*. '

I kuO' 1?. B. i|
2. tyevtro. \ x'""! '"go
pli. 54, 55. Matt. xv. 5—25. 'Mar. Malt, xxviii. 3.' Mwu.
ix. 3. ||
3. 0111,611. \
f oiiXXaX.
XV. 5. w^;(X.] add. ovStv inTiV N*: cm. N» vel''. ||
(J. ou/iij] ptr. avT.
0111. crti NT'. Tipii(ry N: -(T£i T''. | ff om. i] tiiv fLJir. avr,
N: om. avT. tov \oyov pp. 02, £3. Matt. xvii. 4—20.
J tov N- ct ^"^
T*". j
I'o/ioj' T' : N'"". ||
7.

iirpoipijT. BNT"^. II
8. om. tyy. fiot et Tip ct. avr. Km NT'. ||
11. xvii. 4. f t :ron;(TM N; adde '(vid. T> in Luc.)'. ',
rp. ffsiji'.

tinipx- TonTO niite koiv. 1" N'" om. N*. 12. o'l /laO. avT.I Moiffffi. IIX. piav. 5. f^'t^' aKov. avT. 6. nrsffai'. 7.
: ||
I
11
X [ || ||

ft om. nur. N. f. ]
inrav. \\
14. J o^^jy. fio-. Ti'^Xot N* ct '^'';
TrpoaijXO. 1
o If KOI. \
J a^aiiivog avr. || 8. rev Ii/iroui']

Tv<li\oi HIT. u(>iy. N'\ ] f ru^Awi/ N'''' :

ff om. N* Ct '''.
|| 15. ourov IijitoitB: Iijitovv avrov H. ||
9. iK. aviary. \\ 10.

(ITT. UVT. I
om. rrti/r. ||
10. cm. if. ||
17. ovirw. \
nairop. \ (if om. avrov N. Syr.Uier. 11. om. || tc. \
hab. ni/roie. | on
Toj' nijiicp. Nr. II
18, 19. om. f?ffix- • • • xapHiac N* : hah. N'. ||
ante IIX. I
om. Trpior. ||
12. | «XX'. , om. ir. ||
14. fXOovrwv.
20. KciM.i (' (ddc infra). ||
22. Ji-po?. N*: iKpnC ii'\ \
om. niToi'. II
15. nm. k-iipif. , f fxii N. (Tlieh. vdtr). ||
16. .,("|.|..
j!

ni'Tip. v'li.
I
>) Cry. B. ||
2.3. >iptorovi: ||
25. f Trpc^eKi'i'fi 17. ron ar-oKp. N'"' : o I'l a-nKp. N'. o i<; N'"" : om. N*^. j

N* :
ft -i-t]"!!' N'. iiTTfr] add. nvrotc. \
piO. vp. jit. [j
18. om. i Trnir. ||
19. laO'
iiV B. I
fiTri-ii'. ]
fi'i'i'. B. II
20. om. if. ',

Xcyn. ,
oXiyor. N.
pp. 56, 5; Matt. XV. 26— xvi. 2, 3. Syr.Uier. his.

XV. 20. (dTlV Kil\. II

. Kui yiip. II
30. x*^^' ~''^' '^''^^- '''>'?'

j.p. 64, C5. Matt. xvii. 20— xviii. 8.

niToii. 31. T-oj' oxX. jSXtTT. post 0av/i. ff om.
'

(,01-1^.
J I II 1

(.I'XX. I'y. N. 1. I
fcai ante X'^^- 1 I f^o?«?. ||
32. om. avTov xvii. 20. ftirajSa. ,
(vOiv. ||
21. TCr.] ff om. N-: f hab. N"!'".
|

N. a. //('/. 1
add. ni/roii; N° : om. N*. [
t'l/itpas. \
/iijirore] pti. ||
(KTTcp.] iKPiiXXirat N'''. ||
22. f ffoirrpf^. t't avr. \\
23. (yipB. \\

33. f t om. avTovH. Syr. Hier. ||

34. X inrav. ||
35. napayy. \
24. Ka^apv. \
ra ^i^pny/irt 1*^.
i
uttov N* : -irav N'^". | ra
Tip ox- II
36. £Xn|3. I
T. Svo i.x". N» (om. ^vo N"). |
rai eux'. hfpaxpa 2" N'^" : ii^p. (om. n<) N». ||
25. iwtXO. N» et '''?:

BN. I
ft^icou. I ff om. nurou N. Syr.Uiei'. |
Toie oxX. ||
37. «Xe. B \<"''>
II
26. «nrovroc i('\ o ft £0ij N (om. avnp et Syr.

X i]pav TO Trip. Tuiv k\. N : ro.fff. t. k\. rip. Syr. Ilicr. ||

38. Hicr.). I
om. o IT. 1
aXXorp.] add. uvovtoq li airo tiov oXXc-
i)nav\ add. i>g Syr.Uier. : om. N. |
r«rp. avS.'\ avS. iiq rirp. \
TpiiDV. II
27. J OKavvaXiZ. 1 om. nji'. | avapavra. ||!{
XViii.

XiraiS. Km yvv. ||
39. ffti/t/Sij. |
Mayufnv N* MaytJnw N™.
: 1. tKuvy] om. f(. f wpii. I
II
2. om. o if. ||
4. rnn-firwafi. ||
0.

nil xvi. 1. Kai Xa^. N* : Km 01 Sa^. N'A. |

iviipioThiv N* Ct t tav. jroiiJ. iv w. roiovro B. Orig. Gall. xiv.
1
fv roiooro N :

'''
: tipuiTtianp N'". || 2, 3. f om. oi^'iaf . ., ou ^m-. 2. 77 (iv hab. OciV;. diserto). 6. mpi N. m ('circumligetiir ||

. . . coUo': dele infra). J hab. lonr. || 7. |

om. ekfiri^j N : hab.
pp. 5!>, 59. Matt. xvi. 2—19. B. II
8. fKKoi^. N" : jJfXt N*. nuro*'. '

xvi. 4. mrn B. txt. : i7ri?>;nt B. mavg. (vid. in xiii. 52). |

om. om. avrois N: hab. pp. 66, 67. Matt, xviii. 8—21.
7-01/ Trpoji. II
5. oi paO.^ om. niT. || 6.

B. [I
S. om. avToic. \
iXapiri] addc'(vid. v. 7)': | 'X""' '^^ il
xviii. 8. KfXX. y x'"'^-
'
''"• "''• "*'''' 'gcliennam actcrnam

G n 1027
I
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
C.'ll 9. lego o o<p9, Ct UKOi'fnXiJ^i. II
10. T. (UK. Tov. N. Orig. liaV>. X'\ ;
om. avTov. || 26. oni. vap. avOp. X" : hab. X'.
ProT. 99 Tf. ad J. I
r. iv r. ikk. Eus. Vs. 204 : om. N. Orig. Prov. | X ovv. irav. \
om. tan. \\
28. X KaOiiaojOt BX. , f icai avroi. ||

tv ovparoic 1*^ 6^ : ^v Tt^i ovpavt^t m. (Ilom.CI. xvii. 7): om. 29. offnc. I t 'I
0'"- post nyp. X' : om. X*. |
ij tik. ] pracm. ij

Orig.Vrov. \
iv ovpavoic 2" Orig. Piov. ||
II. Tcr.] oin. ||
12. yvv. I
it'iKa. \ f
too tpou orop. tKiiroi/raTrX. X : post ii Miip-
Ja^fic- 1
f)'tv>;ic. fi-ifiT BS. oiD.«-t rn opijH*: liab. K*. 1
Kai Koc fijaij', tKOT. addo '
: ef. Orig. Gall. xiv. 2. 54'. firx.

r-op.] t om. Koc. II

13. ivaii. (I'via KS. ||
14. om. </in-p. i
TTp. K. TTp. ((Tx- llil XX. 2. ai'if^biv. u. || 3. oil), rfji/. II
4. J ««(
•

J I71W)'. I ill. II
15. ufiapr)]ay BS. ; ff om. fi£ as. |
fXey?.] om. j«U'. ex.
KOI. IG. jitra triav. post n-opnX. N: post Suojff'. \
% aiavrov. pp. 74, 75. Mali. XX. 4—23.
II

Vmpr: post rp. |

ffrrtSy. ||
17. t«iJroi'. i
lin. 4, 5. lege ' Syir. Text. XX. 1 7 marg. Dele ' 18.'

/Crf. ct Pst.' II
18. ^tav Ji;(r. |
ri;) oi'p. l"]roic oi/pai'oic. j
lav N'' XX. 4. iiov. 1
toi'. II
5. tfrn. Hi B.
t 'rnXiv Jt (inr. X :
'

icf: JnvX*. 1
Till ovp. 2"} ff ow. ry. ||
19. J TrnXic tantura. BX. II
6. om. wpai'. |
fltXflwv] {^ijXflff X* (nee add. <coi) seil
afft^avi]<rovaiv (-(Twuii/ B. O/i'y. Cor. Cr. 64) t? ir;iwv X. (Orig. ipse* vel X* i^iXButv reposuit. om. npyoi'c. 7. om. i;pac X''
; ||

Cor.). I
aiTtjaoivTui Orig. Cor. |
yti*. aur.J awr. yty. \
toiq hab. X". 1
om. fiov Kai u lav y dix. X?;-.^. 8. ff om. auroic. || ||

ovp. Orig. Cor. ||

20. oii X* oirov X^ : |
om. ij N*: hab. K''. || 9. cat eX0. ||
10. J 4X6. ce. j
ttXeioj'o. j f ro nvur. i f rni aur.
21. avTip (om, N*) o II. utip N^ f(s [
f/i£ ante o a5. fiou. fosl S>]v. II
12. om. on. j ft"'"'- W- II
13- +t»'ia«"". tur. j

ovx- I
t '"''''^"'''('^''e /'<"• II
14. efXoifcX: 9eXw yap eyu Syr.
p)i. G?, G9. Matt, xviii. 22—xi.t. 5.
llier.(vdtr). ||
15. + i; ou/c. |
0sX. iroi. tj. 16^ ft om. ] \\

xviii. 22. aW. ||

24. j irpoarivtx. \
titeav-.H*: avT. fif TToXXot yap . . . de ikXiktoi. ||
17. j Kai avafi. if. om. [

li". I
/inp. ] TToXX. N*. Syr.IIicr. : /<up. N™. ||
25. hab. otirov HaBijT. I
K ar' ic. \ f Kat tv rtj id. ||
18. Bav.l us 9av. ||
19.
1" B. I
Kup.] om. nwr. BS. |
our.] J om. nur. BS.
yvi>. |
«ni4"X'(*?). I
fiytpBria. ||
20. ft Trap'. ||
21. Xtyfi. j
non
TiKva} iraiSia. \
* I'X"'-
II
^6. om. tvfiroi; X* hab. X"^". :
[
praem. 1/ St. \
avrif. \
ovroi. |
h^. o-ou] J om. aov. j
ewiov.

Kvpii. 1 t t/ioi. I
avoS. cot. II
27. f row S. iKiirovH: ffom. iK. crow. II
22. OTi'Eii'. \
om. icai . . . Pa7rTi(rdr]vi\i. || 23. om. icai

Syr.Hier.Lond. (non item V. 28). ||

2S. Hov'K. iKiifo£. om. \
ante Xty.
/xot K. Syr.Hier. ]
ti n. ||
29. om. at; roi'c vod. avT. X. Syr. pp. 76, 77. Matt. XX. 23— xxi. 2.

Hicr. Memph. (Lag.). | J fpoi. j

ora. -iravTa ^?* : hab. XX. 23. ora. Kai . . . PairrKjQijctcrBt. \ f k"' «?• \
om. (post
N". II
30. aXXii N" : nai K'. ;
om. ol. : avo^if N" : fvuiv.) /Jov. I
om. 7-ouro. ||
24. f cai aKouff. X* :
j-f anova. h
nn-ocp N*. II
31. ovvV:'': f f K", scd rc;titutiim est ovv. \
ol X''\ I
7j-/avaKT.'\ Tjp^avTO ayavaKTtiv. || 25. icaraKcpituouffn'. jj

avT. K* X", sed riirsus erasum est. 26. om. tariv^ jtirrai. O' 2" h.l.
ffvri. I
yti'o/t. : yu'o/i. t |
St. I | i tav. ;
I'pii' I
fffrai

Kfli] 01 if. I
iavT. II
33. (cayu. ||
34. oi'. |
j aur((j X* efi": om. X* : toTw X". II
27. av. \
iv up. iiv. \
larai. \\
28. iipjij It
X". II
35. ovpav. om. ra irapa-rT. avT. xix. 3.
I
\\\\
oi ^tap. \
K.r.X.] postSyr.Crt. addc 'et cod.Syr. mg. ap. Curet.' ||
29. om.
0111. avTti>.
I
ovfpwTrjj X'': J om. X*. 4. om. nuroif. || j
+ 6 iroi. avrrji X* : hab. X". ||
30. X om. Kvp. X : hab. ante eX. B. j ft"'*-
X ;
(')
k'n. Sjr.IIier. ||
5. iviKa. \
Trnr.] om. ai'T, I
X praem. tv. \\ 31. ptijor] ttoXXi;) paXXor. '

iK-paKuv. ]
Kvp.
ante i\. y/t. BX. |
ttu't- ||
32. om. ante ic B. \
iva X'; om.
Pl>. 70, 71. Alatt. xix. 5— 19. X '.
II
33. avoiywirii/. |
oi otjiO. rjfi. X". (up. X*). ||
34. o^daX. |

xix. 5. TpofficoXXi;e. II
6. /am trapS. || 7. J\rco(r. X* : Mwjjj. aiirwi/] au-ou. om. auriov ot o09. lin. |
aur. post ruiv oitft. ] |

IXiict'. om. awr(;»'. || 8. oiToif] add. i iC. \

Mwu<r. || 9. ult. avTiji'] add. 'dum landabant Dcum, et omnis populus qui
I

viuv] add. on. | om. 1 1. ' /iij {tti jropr. |

k«i ya/i. aXXiji'. videbat dab.it laudcm Deo' Syr. Ilicr. xxi. 1. tjXOtv X= ||j| :

-^ovX". l)ij0^ayij BX. ft Jrpoc ro. 6 ic X om. 6 B.

I
(loixaTai. tt 0™- ''O' " oTToX. ya/j. /loix. lin. "It. yaftoii'']
[
1
1
2. [
\
: ||

nddc'(vid. Luc. xvi. IS).' 10. om. ai/ry X* hab. X'\ || : :

irop£i)f(T0f X. Ens. D.E. 379'': TToptv9i]Ti {Eus. D. E. 456*). |

torn. avTov. om. ti X* Iiab. X''. 11. tovtovH: om. Sj'i-. \

: ||
KUTivavTi X. JShs. 379 (k. r. ]\rar9. ) : aTrfr. Eus. 456. X tvOvg
Ilicr. Orig. Cor. Cr. 146. ||
12. yap X": om. X*. |
Svvafi. X ; X: tvdiioQ Eus. 3(9: om. {Jhis. 456).

Svvofi. B. 1.3. irpoaijvix^'l'""'- II

!*• nuroit,'. 1
^'; Trpo;; f/it X.
2— 17.
II

16. av, om. aynet. pp. 78, 79. Matt. xxi.

!C/cm. cod. II
15. roc X- <T'«wroi'E. ||
eijt. [
|

TTOifjirac. I
k-Xi;poi'op. post ?. oiwi'. ||
17. n pe (piur. tt. rou xxi. 2. I ayay. ||
3. awrwi'] avTov. \
tvBvg di. \
a7roffr(X{i.||

oy. j
om. «!e B* : hab. B^ i
tic «rr. o ay. X. Syr.Pst.^ili. 4. om. oXoi'. II
5. <coi tiri ttwX. |
uiov VTToi^vyiov X* ct^:
(Lag.). 1
add. u 7rnr;;p] lege '142. 684. (?866).' 1 tic t)iv irn'oSuyiou X* Tcl'': vtov inroZvyiov h.c.ff-.h. Hit. 572''. (dcio

Kdiriv tifffXe. X. llom. CI. xviii. 3. | ft Tijptiuov f '"'/P" X : supra). II

6. I Trpoo-fra?. || 7. tir'. \ t'/"""- ^*- tt '/""• ""rw
//om. C/. cod. Olt. II
18. TToiac 0i;ff. X: Xsyji aur/;) iroine B. ;
X". 1
{Ko9i(7ai' X • : tjrtKnSiirai' X". |
iiraviii tir' avTiiv ^'
iit;i'. 01' poix'. Of icXt.f'. X' : om. X*. ||
19. irar.] om. crov. tTrava aurov X". || 8. (ffrpwi'i'woj' X''': tir-pwffai' X*. || n.
,

irpoay. nuroi'. ||
10. naiXO. X": iX9. X'. ||
11. o TrpojS. ic X.
jip. 72, 73. Matt. xix. 19— xx. 4. Syr.Hier. \
Na^apte. ||
12. Tc] om. i N* Ct'". j t om. rou Sf.
xix. 19. Km ay. . . . wc "• liab. Syr.lIicr.Lond. ||
20. j vav. X. Syr.Hier. ||
13. Troieirt. ||
14. irpouAflojTfc X* ? |
rviji. icot

rav. X. Syr.IIicr. tijivXa^a. \

m vsoT. fiov H''' (idem fortasso XwX. II
15. TOVQ KpaC I
lin. 14. IcgO SSS'. ||
16. (iirav. |
om.
, tciibDl)at B*, nam 13 qua; scrjuuntur littcr.x- suj). las. cadem on. II
17. KoraXiTTui'. |
«?(o rye JroX. X": om. X*. j
BijOavia
mana sciiptmsunl); om. X». Cy/)r. 303. || 21. f <0'/- 1
<"'<"] B* : -lai/ B' (vdli).

Toic nr.] t om. roic. J oupoi'v. 22. | om.

IytvioeaiH*. 1
I
II

wXova, pp. 80, 81. Matl. xxi. 18—31.

rov Xoy. TOVT. X; hab. Syr. Ilicr. KTrjuara. 23. i
||

CVOK. 24. i on. X rptiiiarog

II
X» rpuirijpnroc X". f ""'X- I
: 1
xxi. 18. t TTpwi X* tt : ^pwnc X". tt firai'aynyuii' X* :

[Ottyl". tfom. '""^0. 2". ttT-oveiov. 25. om. (^e X* II

: ttJrai'nyu)' B- (vdtr) X'\ ||
19, om. eipo' X* hab. X". :
t/"/*'- ,

I I

1028
 ADDENDA ET CORUIGENDA.
(om. ov). 1
ytri/rai] yu'oiro H*. Or'uj. iii. quatcr. Inl. (nuf.)\v. 3. JmyXO''. I
om. Ti/pfii" X : liab. B''. |
jro(i)Tare X* : ttoi.

483. II
22. iav NO'. ||
23. i\9ovroc avTOV ti : -oiri nvriji Q'. \\
Kai Ti]p. X"; r/;p. k-ai ttouiti O''. \\
4. St post cc(>fi. ]
fiapia]

lege '23. KuiTte.' i

i5. post rauriyi' 6' : ante troi Sjr.IIier. ||
liiyaXa jiapia. i
tfom. cat Cvafi. X f 0\ : '"it'. ]
awr. Ct t(;;

lege '24. ctTTOKpiOttg di' (ita K6'). j

koi jyw bi?. j
Xoy. X ; T<i) Se t)'. 1
T. ^nK. aurwv B. 5. irXar. yap X ||
: -irXar. Se

irnSO'. II
25. to Iu. j
tjv H" : ); N*. | J 7rnp\_ ||
26. Mf 9''.
I
om. Tuiv 'ifiar. avr. X : hab. 6''.
||
6. fiX. ft X : fiX. re

-fjo./). (X- '<"' Iwav. II

27. t eiJraK. j
Kat avrcc] o ig. ||
28. om. 0'. I
n/i' ffpwroKXiff. X* (-pcXijir. O''): rac -iriac X". ||
7.

ni;. ,
TJic. I'uo. I
Kot jrpoa. K" :
J Trpoir. K*. ]
add. ftou Mcmpli. ipafi. scmcl Xo''- : bis 6'^*. j
pn;3/3t. (7 ct 8) BXe'. ||
8. iii. Si
I

v(tlele infra): om. X. || 29. h post ixrr. H" : om. N*. j

tyw ki'. III] kXijO. papflii X" : om. X*. | J naO. X* ct ='' 9'' : SiSaas. X".

/cm ouK cod. Lat. Uushw. j|

30. Trpoff. Je. |
+ it. N*: ^fur. Oc/j. Cor. Cr. 47. 1
om. o x9- ^ (9'' vdtr). ||
9. 171. o irnr.

'«'.
I
o ^E ciKOKO. UT. N": om. N*. I
ov 8i. iar. S( hit. cod. X : 6 T^ar. vfi. ()''.
\
oi'pni'iof H: u tv Toig oup. O '.
||
10. (ii;

L;it. Rushw. II
31. om. ai'7-r,). |
lin. 47 veris] addo '(vcteribus tffnj'. Oiig. Cor. Cr. 47: fli,- yap lar. I'l/i. (sie) 6 KaO. XO'". ||

j;uli. Maur.y. \
lin. .^)7 vcros] adjc '(vetercs llab.y. \ 11. I om. v/iup 2". II
dele 'II, 12 . . . Btly.' ||
13. ver.] ora. X :

X TTpioT. a. post 14 9''.

II
14. ovai St BX': om. X*. || IG. I'tSiiy. oi Tf'p.

X*. 17. Ttg yap fut^uiv. aytaaag. IS. ug av. 19. om.
])p. 82, 83. Malt. xxi. 31— .\xii. -1. II \ \\ ||

fiojpoi icai. II
21. X unToiKovvTi.
xxl. 31. on 01 N': otn. 07( S*. ||
32. Iw. vp. i'li. H. Syr.

Ilier. i
ovci] jow X; lege 'cm. U. c. (lixc) e. Hit. (vdir).' II
pp. 90, 91. Matt, xxiii. 23—37.
33. om. rif. om. (V X* : hab. X». J f?{J{ro X* (-(^trt B)
1 ]
xxiii. 23. TO iXiog. + om. St. j
a<pttvai. \\
24. oiX*ct':
X":
\

-JoroX". 36. TTaX. cai ttoX. X*. Syr.liier. bis. ||

38.
II
om. X» vel". II
25. 1. 5. Lege'xi. 39.' f «J- 1
aKpav. \\
20.
ax'ifitv. 39. f/SoXor. 41. fKJwfffrni BX. ||
42. Ki'ptou X'
|

II ||

Kai T))j Trap. t kto£ X" : tvroc X*. [

avTwv X : avrov Syr.
om. on B*. Mcmpb.
\

-pi(,) X*. 43. : Imb. B^ (vdtr). nwrou

II
|

Ilior. II
27. tt ^anop. \
om. c'lrivtg X* : hab. X'. ||
28. lar.
K\ Oiiy. iii. 70.5 codd. : -njc X". ||
44. vcr.] f lia'>. *< =

piOT. 30. i/iiiOa bis. JKoii'. avT. 32. wXijpwirtre B. 31.

\\ ]|
II
lege
I

ttnon cit. Eus. Thcoph. (Gr. tt Syr.) Treii. 277. lin. 5.

|

iK avT. 1'^] om. Kelt, [j

Km t^ nxT. X'' ; t? avr. nai X*. ||
35. om.
'.x.\. 18.' 45. ffnic. Si. 46. ror o^X. X': roii<; oyX. X".
ikxwv. BX.
\
II II
av X' : liab. om.X". |
om. irav X* : hab. X". ] |

in-ii. tic. xxii. 1. tv (oni. X' : liab. X") Trapuli. avr. 4.

vlou (ila legcndum pro tov") Hap. X*; post '335*' addc'(?c
\\
I
nil

i/rui/irticn.
Luc.)', hab. X'"". 36. om. on. fJTavTa nav. X. Syr.IIicr. II |

pp. 84, 85. Matt. xxii. 5 —25. bis: t »r. r. Iren. ||

37. om. 1; X*. |
roi's CTpo^. ojroKT. X*.

xxii. 5. I 6 fitr. Of Si. STi. G. avrov B. ||

7. o Ct Pun. airoKTfVov. X* ct '. 1
(Tnavvayiiv X*: -ayaytiv X'\ 1
opi'.
II
I I

tiiiitmn X. £ks. Theopb.Syr. iv. 15 : id. add. ac Syr. Ilicr. f7ri(Tui'. X. Syr.IIicr. bi«. | f vofftria nvTi/f (tauTijg X") BX* :

«!ir. B. TTTfpi'yac] f non add. aurijs BX.

f TO. arpar. X. iT/e(/i. 112 :
|f to arpaTivna Eus. Tlieoph. |1
0. ffoni. I

(av. i oi'e BX. tt iJ

""Z'^- X :
t " 7"/'- ^ '"i''g- (^'''l-
II

11. etfi
1

X' om. X*. \Z.\uPaa. tin-. om. pp. 92, 93. Jr.itt. xxiii. 38—xxiv. 21.
in xiii. .52). ||
:
|| |

a,0!7T£ K.T.X. X. £«s. Thcopb. |

jK/3aXfrf. |
odtoi'. ||
15. om. xxiii. 38. fn»;/i. |||| xxiv. 1. airo (tic B.) t. Itp. tTrop. ||
2.

X* hab. X" om. iv Xoyip X*: hal\ X'\ 16. St UTToKp. t "^ '"• '"'"« jraira X' om. jrni'Ta N*. 6g
eXn/3oy : |
|| I
1
: |

fXtyorrnc. 17. t«"rf. 20. Kai\(y. om. o ic 21. i om. ||

ov] non add. /ii/. ||
3. om. «urou post /xaO, \
j Ka9. iS. BX. |

II \
II

nirr.) X. g-: hab. Syr.IIicr. || 22. an-;;XOoi'. ||

23. fv] pracm. .
om. njg ante o-nvr. ||
6. om. Travra. ||
7. J itt'. \
ante Xi/iot

K<ii X" : om. X'-\ 1

om. ni'njj X* : hab. X'\ ;
c'l Xiy. X' : om. (t om. Xoi/ioi K.ii) ins. o-iitmoi cat X (cf. Ci/pr.) : Xi. k. Xoi. £hs.

oi X*. 24. Mwo-. Thcoph. Syr. iv. 36 :

ft ^<"- *• ^'- Syr.IIicr. bis : Xi. k. inaiun
II

K. Xoi. om. Trav-i»v X* hab. X^

Cupr. 10. trapaSuia.]
II
9. : ||

pp. 86, 87. llatt. xxii. 25— xxiii. 1. add. ttc 6\n//ii' om. Kat /iiaiia. nXXijXoue. 11. woXX. TrXnr. ; || ||

xxii. 2j. yij/i(tc- 27. tfo™- '•'"• 28. avaar. oit. ||

29. aTroap. 14. om. -ovro E11.1. Theoph. om. tic "Xijv Trjv oiKov/ttviiv. |
\\
II II

ff] Kill affOk-p. 30. ya/tiZ. rov Otov O'' : XOiov X. |

rqi ovp. 15. oil)' XI*: Si X '.
1
iiTTog BX. ||
16. tin r. op. X : tig r. 0.
II |

X : oi'p. 0''. 32. om. ii 2" ct 3". ;

i<7nv u Btoe Ofoc i-f .
0'' (vdtr) Syr.IIicr. (Land). ||
17. «r«r(t/3ar«). |
ra X"; to X*. || 18. to
II

fTni' eioQ VI. X. Orig. Inl. iii. 828. ||

,15. oni. Ktii \iy. X : hab. 'ijutT. II
20. aafliiciTip.

{)•.
II
37. 6 Ct'] om. If X : liab. ()''.
j
njni Xo''. |
ry KapS. X":
01, 95. Mjtt. xxiv. 21—39.
t K-apo. X*<V'. I
Tj; i/'i'xy X :
| ^vxy BG''. \
trrx- "ov Km iv ])p.

u/\j/ T. Stav. aov O'' : Sm'nfici aov c (virtute) (dele .supra). ||

xxiv. 21. ]: oiipc tyfi'. ||
22. Ko\o/5w0);ff. X": tKoXoPuiOiiitav

38. inriv j) XO'. ! /ify. if«i np. X : Trp. icnt /uy. ()''.
||
39. om. X*. II
23. /ijj 7riiTrtuiTi;rt X : (,-iviTt B). ||
24. om. ^tyaXa X*. |

f( BX* ; li;ih. X"0''. ,

om. avry B. ^
niav-. X : t'nuT. O''. Clem. i !rX«i');Oi;)'ni. ||
26. om. oiu' X» : hab. X''. ]
To/iti. ||
27.

X" X m om. 28. oirou] ttoh X*. om. yap X. Syr.IIicr.

85. II
40. oXoc :
J om. X*. |
k-pt/i. kiiC (.1 ?rpo^. : Kai irrrai] «««. || |

jrp. KpfitiiiTai O'. k-pf/iarai oX. o vo. k. ol wp. 0)/'</. Jd. Cr. (Tw/ia X' : TTTw/ia X". ||
29. J tic. ||
30. iv ovp. \
rort koi/'.

311. 42. Tov A.] om. tod. AavitS liic (>''. 43. add. o X": Ko^. X*. 31. I om. 0w>'. fffiiTt'j'aJti X*: -Sorffii' X". |
! || II I

II

I ijToi'c Syr.IIier. bis: om. X. [

| Ka\. Kvp. our. X: Kn. av. kv. iwc TMv] X om. Twi'. II
32. om. Ta X'* : hab. X*" '
\ tc^i'i; B\ |

Syr.Ilior. lis. ||
44. ci'p. ] om. o X: hab. O'. |
luroi-. X: yii/uffiftrt B. II
33. \ rav. irav. ||
31. J om. on. ,
om. av. j

BX. XO" Tav. 35. o onp. icai yij jraptXtudOi'Tai, oi It X. /lov

vwonoS. 0''.
II
45. Ka\. avT. icrp. ||
46. ec'wi'. : i;J.
f jrai'. ||
1)

B^. 1
(ijrofp. nt/r. X : ai'r. n?roi:p O''. |||| xxiii. 1. A if XO''. ov /ii) Trap. N'^': om. X*. ||
om. riK ante wp.
36. X o"^' " "• "*
ct «''. om. iinv. II
37. X w"""? •"'• O"™- •>'"'• !
'"•' "'O" **"
I

I<p. SS, 89. Matt. wiii. 2 21. om. X*. 38. wf. >}/if pmf] tfom. tvfirnif. ! Kni yo^owi'.
II I

xr.iii. 2. l\fwi',7. X : ^hoa. O'. ,

M. post k<iO. Horn. CI iii. IS. i|
X'\ ttra,ii?. r.g.
I
II J t-rrai ^a..

1029
 ADDENDA ET COEHIGENDA.
pp. 06, 97. Mad. xxiv. 40 - xxv. 10. om. ci. II
3). oXtcTopo^ojuos pt nirnpr. X' awapv. pi a. '

xxiv. 40. I taot'. ^v. N* : Sv. laov. N". |

i\q bis] oni. o. ||
41. X". II
-35. airapvneopm. \om. £i. 36. TiBaJipavi.
!ip.'\ roic \\ \

HvXif. II
42. ijit. II
43. ttopvxO. ||
44. y ov Sok. up. ||
45. apa /<aO.] ft add. awroti. |
Jom. nwTou post «ra0. om. oi-. it. | |

Oiir;. Gall. xiv. 2. "9. [ KaTuaTiiaet, 6 Ki'p. ] om. avrov. Trpoau'Kiopai. 38. om. o 39. TrpOfTtXe. varip pov.
7c. f
\

\\ || , [

vmiac. I
ooM'ai, ||
46. our. ffoi. ||
48. {ic£ivof N'" : om. N*. TTaptKOaTu. II
40. lin. 9. lege '40. laxvari.' X) ct post 3(ita
avTov] lavrov. \
/lov u cup. | f om. (KB. || 49. auvi\ tavrov. lineas '42. tK civripov.' [
42. s-po<ri;wJnro] om. X' ct ' add.
o ig :

ladiy . . . TTii'i/. nil

xxv. 1. I avTuiv. \
vvravr. ||
2. (J avr. N" vcl ^ I
Xtywi'. lege Trarip pov. \ om. to irorijp. om. |
I

i;T. I
/<wp. . . . <l>poi'. \
Krtt jTfi'. II
3. a'l yap. |
om. nur. ||
!. citt' fpov. II
43. TraX. post iXO. \
ilipiv. [\
44. iraKtv ante
nyy. ] om. oDrui'. |
ni/rwj'] J I'aiirui'. || 6. om. ipx- ti. Syr. cnri\9uiii. I
f fK -piT. (post TOV avrov X*) X'". , I TraXiv. \\

Uicr.Peti'op. ant. (hab. Rom.Lond.). j

torn, auroi/. ||
7. fai/r. ||
45. om. avrov jjost poP. f ro Xoir.
8. ujrov. \
iftitav. \\ 9. Xtyouirai] (ijrov (sic) O''. |
| ovk 6\.

Or/y. Gall. xiv. 2. 81 : on /iq 6''. | apxiati Oriy. Gall, j

i'/i. pp. 106, 107. Matt. xxvi. 45—61.
cm >'//!. \
om. ('f X ; hab. e'-. || 10. om. avToiv B''*. xxvi. 40. TrapadtSuv X* : -Jowe X«. ||
48. J lav. || 49. X i>"?-
jiu. II
50. om. l> h if X. I
if V. II
51. pira iv. || 52. ri/v pax-
98, 99. Matt. xxv. 10—30.
I'p. aov. ]
paxaipy. \\ 53. ouropni B. ,

f npri(w^e apri X* Mtmpli.

xxv. 10. i;KXfi(70)j B. II
11. t k-"' nl f'©''. II
13. om. iv y u t.i. non X ") ante ttXeiw. TrXtiu X* -oi»c X". om. ij. Xi- ,
:
| ;

rou fii'Op. tpx- **«'' II

15. c'ww ei'. II
15, 16. tt'f^- Top. >!*: yiuvof B: Xfyanuvac X'": {Xtyiuvuv X*. nyyiXowcX": -Xwi" |

t fi/S. TTop. ^£ N'-e''. II

16. + ijpy. BS*: eipy. S'^e''. ]
+ koi X* et '". 55. i%i]\9aTi. tt om. jrpof
II
vp. iv Tip iip. ante 1
j

<;roi. X*0'' : (cai fKfp. X" et '". '

ireire] j adJ. raXavra. ||
17. iicaO. 56. om. avrov H: add. Syr. Hicr. Lond.
II
50,57. iipvy. ||

f Kill
1" N'' : tt 0™- '**• I
O""- '^<" ""'Of. II
18. TflX. I
yijv K. o'l de Kpar. rov iv bis B. 58. % <^"^- "'"'> "9. om. Kat o! irp. || II

^' : om. ff- (corrige supra). |

n:pv\lj. \\ 19. iroX. xP- ^- Syr. X: hab. 0'. j
avr. Qav. XB'. ! Oararwiraxro' BX : -ffowiriv O'll

llicr. bis. I
Xoy. fi. avT. \\
20. om. raKavra 1". | f TaXavra 60. owx XB'. I
lup. XG'. I
om. cai X : hab. B'. 1 jroX. irpca.

(post h'e aXXa ?r(i/rf). |

om. eir' avr. ||
21. om. ff. ||
22. ce 4^. XB'. I
ovx lip. 6': om. X. | ad fin. om. \ljiv^op. X: hab.
N" : jom. K*. cod. Lat. Eushw. (et ciim^'.) !
Xa^uiv N. Syr. B'. II
61. J eiirnr. j
ft onr. ante oiko(". XB'.
Ilier. bii!. I
om. Kupit. |
om. en' avr. N: hab. Syr. Hicr. bis. ||

24. om. at Syr. Hicr. bis. |

avartipoQ. )
avdp. avar. ti. \\
26. pp. 108, 109. Matt. xxvi. 62— xxvii. 6.

•jrov. ^ou\. II
27. T£ ovu. \ X ^^ ^PY' ^* ^° "PV" ^'^- II
29. tov xxvi. 02, 63. om. ovS.. . . avr. X*. ||
63. om. airoKp. H-. Syr.
tipf II
30- «ifi3aXfr£. Uier. bis : hab. 6'. |
om. h 2° 6'. [ row Kidvt. e': om. X. Syr.
Hicr. bis. ||
65. om. o ante apx. X* : hab. X"" (vdtr). |
diipijKiv
pp. 100, 101. Matt. xxv. 31— xxvi. 7. O'. I
X£yw>< X'» : Kai Xeyu th X*. Syr.I'st. (ct ih Mtb.) {
om.
xxv. 31. om. aywi. ||
32. avva\9riaovTai. ]
a^opitrti N* : a^opiii on X0f.
I
paprvpoivl paprvpiwv. ]
rije pXaaijrijpiaQ 9'. |
/3Xa(7^.

H'\ II
33. om. fitv. Orig. Eph.Cr. 132. I Jom. avrov X. Oj-ijr. tfadd. aiToi/B'': fom. X. Oil. smov X": (iTrni' X*. 67. (pa-!r. || |I

Epli. I
tuui'.] add. aurou S. Mempli. Syr. Pst.Hcl. Hicr. semcl. ||
BX6'. 69. cKaO. ante iho XO'.
II
70. om. avruv XB'. || ||

36. ijX0ur«. I
vpoQifii. II
37. J eitJo/ter. ||
39. XaaOtvi}. \\ 40. 71. om. avrov post ej. Si. f toij ik. Kai our.] f f om. Kai. \ \
\\

Tw)' n?. /joii.

I
aJ. /JOU rw)/ B- marg. ||
41. ?ropfi/.] virayin X. 72. ptra. om. on. 74. lege -panZuv bis. \
KaraOip. || |
\

./hs/. Dial. 76. Orig. Eom. Cr. 156 cod. Codl. Hipp. Ant. 65. X fuOfwi,'. 11'] om. rov. om. avrip.
II
"5.
xxvii. 2. jrnpfi^.] \ ||||

flom.Cl. xix. 2. I
ol k-nrjjp.] tfo™. "'• "O '/roi/i. So''. || 42. i om. avrov. om. ITorr. .3.
J wapa^iS. pfrf/itXijOi/ i:ni || |

om. oi'K I" B* : hab. B -'.

|
cm. cni ante (i\ ||
43. om. yvfi. c. on v. X' /((rn/ifXijOfis X'\
: larpi^. Kai rtpiafi. 4. t "0'/""' X. | \ \\

pt N* : hab. (scd om. pt) X". ||

44. om. /.ni l"i<*. Mcmpli. cod.: Syr.Hicr. Pclrop. ant. : Sikoiov'] vid. in xiii. 52. |
niror. |

bab. X \ I
om. avrij) XB''. ]
^iiKov. B. ||i|
xxvi. 3. om. Kai oi oi^j;. II
5. lie rov v. ||
6. fisroi'. ]
f Kopfiavav.
ypap. Xe". Syr.Hicr. |
tow X. B-. ||
4. ^oX. Kpar. \
om. Kn(
B* hab. B=. 7. fx- n^«/3- N 110, 111. Miill. xxvii. 7—23.
UTTOKT. : || M"?- '^O"- II 1t 'roXvr. :

t fiapvT. e-. n;? Kf^. XB". xxvii. 9. Tor£ X' ' : Kai X*. |
'lipip. X. Tcrt. Mure. iv. 40. ||

10. J sJuKa X : ti'w/cni' Syr.llier.l'clrop. ant. ||

11. laraBii. |

pp. 102, lU". JIatt. xxvi. 8—29. Jom. nwr^j. ||

ruv
12. 7rp«r/3.] Jom. rtov B*X : hab. B^ (ct

xxvi. 8. om. avTov XQ''. ||

9. J iSvv. BXO'". |
om. to pvp. B= ?). II
13. uaa B* : TToaa B-X. ||
15. i;OsXo>' X» : Trapy
'X6'. 1
om. ToiQ NQ^ II
10. ynp N* et ^''
: om. X"\ | J i;py. TovvTo X*. II
17. Bnpn/3/3.] t Sic sine add. X. Syr.Hicr.rctrop.
BX«: (ipy. K". II
13. ^£B=: om. B«X. ||
\5. km lya. ||
17. ant, : pracm. Ii/o-owv (toi') Orig. Jul. (' secundum ijuosdam ').

om. avri,i. \\
20. ^w^.] J add. /ia0. ||
21. htciv'] \iyit. ||
22. tit; 853. Post '
scbolion ' addo '
(quod Origenis esse tcslatur et

iic.
I
om. avTiav. ||
23. ^(t'
'" '"V 'p"/3. 2.'i. t/i. ti]V. X' II
pleuius cxhibct cod.Vcn. ap. Gall. xiv. 2. 81)": fom. toi' X. ||

IpajijiiiBH. I
Xey. our. oTc V..a.b.c.f.ff-.h. Orig. Int. iii. 698.|| 21. 'itn-ov. I
TOV Bap. || 22. om. nori;). ||
2.''. fo I'j «0i;. |

26. om. rov. |

tuXoy. |
iovi t. paO. inr. 27. om. to. f icai|| \
TTiptatTOJ^ X*^" : TTfpKTOW X*.
ivx. II
28. /low] om. TO. i
+ om. kuii'. X. Thcb. Syr.TIicr. Lond.
(transp. pov) : liab. Syr. Hier. Rom. pp. 112, 113. Matt, xxvii. 24—41.
xxvii. 24. J (ifftvaiTi. f tow Jik. Towrow. |
|
i'pite^ add. i^f

pp. 104, 105. Matt. xxvi. 28—45. X*: om. X". 26. napilwKiv'] add. niroic N<* : om. X*et<^\||
II

xxvi. 28. tKxvvv. BX. || 29. om. on BX. | om. tow X« : 28. iKiva. X* ct '^>' (vdtr) : ivSva. X'". |
lin. 12. lege '28.
hab. X". I
ytvt)p. BX. | f Z''^' "/'• i^'">'- ^- -^''*- Luc. 191 xXo;<.' I
x^o/*. m"^- "•'?• «""*'• II
lege '29. irXtJoirtf.' «TfOi;-
Mai. II
31. haaKop-itiaOtiaov. || 33. fiKrtiX": om. X*. ]
(yw] Kav. \ Ti;c Klip. I
IV ry ft?. |
tt"'*"'"'^- I '<^J?0 'avrip'} om.

1030
 AD1)K^'DA ET CORRIGENDA.
Am.' etc. I I !) (iaa. ||
31. tKCvcavT. \
(ivr. r.
x^- «<" iviCva-l I pp. 116, 117. Jlatt. xxvii. 58— xxviii. 11.
oiii. Kai. 32. lin. 2. I(ge «;ra>'-);irn'. 33. tottov. Xiyofuvov xxvii. 58. tt om. to aaiia om. om.
||
II |
2". 59. iv. 60.
|| J ||

N": om. N*. |

o lariv. |
icpov. tott. XiyofiivoQ N* et '^''
: om. nuT-o. om. iwt. 61. Mnpm 1"] + Mapwft. »/ aXX. C3. ir.
I II | ||

X<y. N'*. II
34. J TTiiv bis N' : ffidv bis N'. |
oiror. |
jjOiXijcr.
6 ffXai'. 64. J om. avrov. K\i\povmv. om. vuic7-or.
II \ \
| x"?""
N»ct'^'': 7;efX(i'N". 35. ^tinipianvTi. ftjSaXorr. om. ij/n X. C9. 65. J Cf. Kovar. X ^uX. Orlg. Int. J a(T0aXi(ra(T0ni
II \ |

II
:
I |

ttXi/o kXijpoi'. 40. fi rou 0i. J koi icn-n/3. 41.

. . . II f \ ||
XCD. II
66. TWK ^vXciKuv Lstt. nil xxviii. 1. ti5». I
Mapta 1"!
tfoni. ("f BN. J 0111. Kai I". 7rf)6t7,3. ,;ai y/). N. Tiii.t. D. E. Xieor sine add.
i Napinfi. 2. Kfii jrpoiT. 3. jjv ft (ii\ aiir.
I I
II ||
i)

X" : om. X*. wf X- X' wcth (vcl us >/) x- X". 4. lyivtiO. X. :

||

pp. 114, 115. Slatt. xxvii. 42—58. I

-Eas. ad Mar. np. Cord. Jo. 450. ws vtK. K. £«s. Cord, 5. | ||

xxvii. 42. om, {I. J nr' avTov.

iriUTivaufi. 4.". tov 0.
r«if yuv. X^et'^'': om. X'.
I \ ||
|
00/37)07; rt X»: tpojSiwec H". || 6.
aw
|

ft om. avTov I". 44. avvaravp. H9'. av-qj N: /jtr'

tt om. i Kvp. X*
\\ \

II
7. tJ. fiTra : if. tiirov H". \\ 8. an-fX9. ||

avTov 6'. avTOv. 45. om. nn iraa. r. y. N* ; liab. of u\r]v om. BX.
J om. o
\\
I
9. o)s tt tTrop. njr. r. /i«0. av. \
!> i^-] vk>]v,
Tiiv ynv ^"- I
«»'«'. ae'. ||
46. tmr. ae'. |
e^o. Vuif. i.e./. X»: n;r7;>'. X'\ ||
10. 6(7 B. /iouX": om. X*. |
tXO. X* :
|

.ff'Ky'. Oiig. Int. iii. 924' (cliimavil): + avifio. XB'. a.d.ff^.g-.h.

aTTfXO. X'\ I
t Kai fcti. II
11. J ni'7;yy.
(cxclamavil). |
tXwi bis N : jjXa bis e'. |
Xt/in BX : Xi/in e'. |

aa^a\davu^: -viQ': aalSaKrajniH. |

tytaTfXiJrti X : -fiirff p. 118. Matt, xxviii. 12-20.
e'. II
47. jtrrijic. X : iarior. 0<. |
om. on t? : h.ib. e'. \\
48. om. xxviii. 12. avuli. Tt iTroiriaav X* (add. Kat XopovTtg X*
t? avTuiv. II
49. J tXeyov HQ'. \
o^ert O'. |
aoiaai X* : cuiauiv ft ? <:''):
avfili. TC Xaji. X". ||
13. tin. on} in itirart. || 14.
X"0'. add. nXXoc . . . oi/ia X : cm. Syr. Uicr.Lonil. || 51. nir' fTTi X. Syr. Dior. tfom. aurov X. Syr. Hier. voiiiaufitv.
I
J |
| ||

fl' om 84. us Svo ante [an-'] ftrw0. t. xann HQ'. 52. om. Ta npy. H' apy. BX*. wj X* xaOuis X". J euj
:
| ||
15. : j
: | npii/i, ]

Km Ta fti'. (tvi<ijx. i^*.\f'>''Wna \i".\ai'tiii\Oiianu ii": );''"/',\'0. X* ; [iixptH". I

+ om. >//!. ||
16. lege 'fii; tj/v TaX." ||
17. ora.
O'. I
tiyipOijaav X: ']yfp9n 0^ ||
53. om. HnifKOav et kvii. || nvrqi. \\
18. om. aiToif X*. ante iv oup. r.is. 3 lilt. (? icot) in ,

54. X tiearoiiTapx>lS X: -xog G'. j y£i'o/(. |

XO'. | ft^*- '''•
B. I i om. ->;s X. Oriij. Luc. Cr. 85. 19. tfo'"- o"'' 5< <,Iren. !|

X 'Of ti'"'- 6«- Syr.Hicr. bii". (i/i. ijv row Se.

: X*) ||
55. icoKfi. | Hipp. Orig. Orig.lnt. Etis. [cxc. in Ps.] Lcf. uncis iiiclu-
om. KOI X9'. I
n— Xe^. || 56. iv a'lq ijv Map. y tov Iuk. dcndi). 1
]\paiTTil. \\
20. J eip. /i. i'/i. |
om. o;«7;i'.

Kai >/ M. )/ Iw!T. cm >/ Jl. ») tuv X* : k«i iM. i; row lai;. koi i;

Iw<7. lxt)Tiip Kill 7/ /(7jr. rail' X". |

Mripin 1" X\'i'. |
M«pic( 2" Subscr. non lub. X.
N (bint ()').
I tt Iwo-i;^. ||
57. fiia9iiT(vi)i}.

EYArrEAION KATA MAPKON.

p. 119. Mar. i. 1—4. pp. 122, 123, Mar. i. IS— 31.

Inscr. KATA MAPKON. ||
1. apx.T.fn.^ 7J tvayyi^iov Syr. i. 18. TO CiK.1 om. aDrw7'. |
>;KoXoi;07;(Ta7'. ||
19. oXiy. »kh0(V
llicr. I i om. 7'i. Oi. X«. Syr.IIicr. : bab. X\ ||
2. KaOu>c. \
X": i fKfiOfi' sine oXiyor X*. ||
20. iv9vs. ||
21. Ka0ap»'.|

t Tii>. I
ry H<T. Tiff TTp. I I fyw. I
njroirnXu X. Mcmpb. om. |
tvOvQ. I
roic aafiii.l non priicm. iv. |
tto"i- f'<'iX9. |
iliSaiTKiv
t/nrp. aov. II
3. Tp. avrov XT''. ||
4. sni fyfi'. X* tyti'. X". :
|
(X" : ih^a^fv X*) ante tig. \\
22. om. aurwi'. ||
23. tt tv9vs. \

o PavT. XT''. I
tfai i-''jp. 7/17 ante iv rp. ||
24. ta X" : om. X*. o-oi. | j
as-oX. 7;/i.
|

tt oiSatiiv. II
25. om. Xiyojv X* ct fortasso A* (hab. manus
pp. 120, 121. Mar. i. 5—18. reccntior suji. ras.) : hab. X". ||
26. ro wtvfia. |
^wi'i/ir. |
<?. ||

i. 5. Travris ante icni f/Sajrr. XT''. |

Km ante iPuttt. X'=-' : om. 27. t'lKavris- \
j om. Trpoc. | X avrovs- \
Xiyovras. [
^i^. Knivti. \

X". I
ti"r' our. ante £7- Tip XT''. Syr.IIicr. || 6. t »<" rj" ''T''. |
Kar' »?.] om. on. ||
28. sai j57;X0. | t a-Orc BX" : ttom- N*.|
u Iwav. XT''. jcffOuii' X : -iw>> T'. || 7. ojriffw /ioi>|Kiii^a(Toc (sic) Travravy X'^": ttom. X*. | I'nX.J louJaiac X*. ||
29. tii0iis;. j

sine i^f P. II
8. om. ittv XT''. Syr.Hicr. |
tv vS.I ttom. ti/X. tt f?e'\0oi'r. 7jX0o»'. ||
30. ti;0«c. ||
31. tt ora. aur7jf. om. |

om. 2" X*. b om. Kai rowj (32) . kok. txavTag

Syr.IIicr. :
t ''ab. T''. j vft. : bab. X'^*. | t "' ^^''^ (i;0«wf. II
32. X f^o. I
Sai/i. . .

XT'": ttom. (v Syr.IIicr. |1

9. Kat 1".
|
tt^Jasapfr. |
tii; roi' (34) X*. II
33. KOI (jv oXt; 7/ jroX. (jtit. X".
lop. ijt' \ioitv. II
10. tvOvc. \
IK.
I
non add. liiaovs P. | ijvvyfi.
Lntt. wc BX. Kill nivov. Xt-ir' avrov. I ||
11. tyti'. X": om. pp. 124, 125. Mar. i. 34— ii. 4.
I
\

X": diccbat Syr.IIicr. «i7 iroi XP. ivioK. | | ||

12. fi^Oi'c. ||
13- i. 34. om. woiK. voir. X*L. |
(5f/3nXX(»' X. a.f.ff^-'.g^-". \
XaX.
om. iKii. I
p. X : Tiaaip. B. |
p. 7'/p. |
om. Ka( rtaa. vvk. |
oi Ta caip. I
rov x" '"'"' ^'"
om. X*0'. 35. tfpv\a XO'. '
|| |
om.
riyy |1 14. tt P""a f'. I
ro7'. |
o if. |
om. r7;c /'aT. ||
15. om. Kui j?7)X0. Kai b.tl.c.£".gK\K.aiT>i\0. XOf(c): post B dclo'6.. jj''.

X(y. X* :
tt^'y""' ^''-
II
16. Kai irapay. \
Si/iwi'oi;. | apifitftaX- KnKd no'. 36. I Kara^iujji' X -{av G'. II
:
| ttom. iX: t bab.
Xnirnf. |
om. op0i,a\7;T. |
iiXidc X : aXfiii; B. ||
17. J ("iXdi!; O'. om. oi C* hab. B' 'dcmum,
I
certe : m vdlr.' X. || 37. t«<"
BX. II
18. <u0i7(. copov ai>r. Kai X :
tt"- "V'"''''S "''"• ^'- 1^''""- " **' <" J'?''. 9'. ||

6 s 1031
I

I
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
38. oiToi B* : rtiiro!£ B^ 'ut ccrtc vJtr.'l nyo/itr. | f «'\'\n,V- ^: pp. 130, 131. Mar. il. 27— iii. 13.

ft oin.O''. I
fx"/'"'"!.' '^^ •'" B neminc corrigenle. |
kcikh HO': Text. iii. 1. [i/i']] Dele uncos.
KatmiB. ; «Ji,\0. N: AfXi;Xi'Oa (sic) O''.
i|
39. f 'AO- f?- Syr. ii. 27. Kat ovx- |||| iii. 1. ff fi£ <7oj'. | t >iv ante £kei BX. H
Hicr, :
ff ijv G^ |
Kijpvaawv N'" : tctipvoaeiv t\*. |
tig tuq aw. 2. f -TraptTijpovt'. \
Toig aa[ij3. ] J praem. £)'. |
Bipavivu. |

V.Q'. II
40. fKoi yorun-. X0'. I
tfRm- "wov K :
f liab. G'. |
om. t Kar)iyop>]iyuatv. ||
3. J ttjv K. X- «X- I X"?"" B* :
X"?" ^'- 1

Kai ante Xfy. N*(hab. N"Gi'). avnii] add. Kypis (om. on) Syr. tyfipE. 4. £ra(3/3.] om. aya9.
7-ois ti'. jroi. 5. f x- "ov.
|
II | || |

Hicr. I
on Xe'. 69 (Scriv. dii:.) |
add. Kvpn post OtXyq ii'. \
tvva- aTrtKaTiaTa9q. \
om. ly. itg ij a\. \\
6. iv9vr. \ I crroirjaai:
aai. II
41. t (.-ai 1" X :
tt " ''«
'S O''. |
avT. lyi//. S :
)i\p. avr. e'. \
Il
7. /t£Ta r. /infl. aur. n^fx- I t wpof. | X t]Ko\ov9i]aav X :

onn. avTi/i X : lial). B'. \\

42. om. ei;r. civt. X ; hab. ()''.
|
ivOvi; -(7£v B. om. I
avrip. \
t}K. post \ovS. ||
8. Km an-, r. Icov/t.
N : -6£wj G'. I
aT7ii\6. air' avr. i; \. X: arrijXfl. »/ X. ott' avr. X" : om. X*. I
Km jrfpt X" : om. Knt X*. i|
Tr£pi] om. oi. j

Of. miOnp. X:
!
I tKaQip. BG'. ||
43. iv9veii: -0£wc G'. ||
44.
f OKOi^oi'. oaa. I | ff £?roi£i. ||
9. TrXoioptov. ||
11. i9(iopovv. \

tfom. itijctv X: fliab. G^. |

oXXn BXO''. |
aavrov. \
a. \
Iilwuff. TTpoatimrTov XP : -nj/ B. |
fvpn^ov XP. |
Xfyovrf j X : -ra
XO'. au-oif. 45. avT. ^vv.'] c'u)'. avT. X tie 7ro\. (jiav. P. o xc ante o I'iof P. 12. avr. <j>av. N:
I II \
I || \ X 'Toitjaiaaiv
iiaiXB. X : ^nv. ttg jroX. ciirtXO. G''. ]
nXX' XG^. (tt' | spiifi. Troiwffti' B^ 'derauin, vdtr. ' | om. on yt". tov x^ avr. tiv.
X: (V (p}][i. e'. I
i;!/ X (line. incl. 'Viilg-. CI.' et '</'-.'): o™-
)))] line, iiicl. '4. e.' : ante tjr' Syr.Pst.Mempb. TravroOip pp. 132, 133. Mar. iii. 13—29.
|

XQf.
Ill
ii. 1. fweXe. n-nX. BX : <i(r;)Xy. ffnX. G^. | Kafapy. iii. 13. X 0' ''£ oTijXO. I
a-ti\9ov P. ||
14. f oi'c Km an-, tov. |

X: K«ff(/)ii. G'. I
om. nai X : hab. G'. |
[v oik. X: eic oiir. lin. 10. lege Kijpvaaiiv. \\
15. f om. 9tp. rag voa. koi X ff Iiab. :

Gf.
II
2. tfoKi- ecOiwe X: f hab. O'. ||
3. ft ^fp- ^p. avr.
P. II
16. J Km f— 01. rovgliao. \ f ofo/i. Tip St. ||
17. rou Iok. ]

TrapaX. X : Trp. air. 7rapa\. <ptp. 0^. |

aipopiivuiv B* : -I'or oro/trtB; -para X. |
Iioa)';jpy£f. ||
18. X Mar9. | Kavayoioi'. ||

B-. II
4. ff -poaivtyKai X :
f Trpoaiyytani 6'. \
lin. 6. lege 19. IdKapiuQ. II
20. EpxoiT. X'*: t tpxjrai BX*. | o ox- X":
TrpoiTfyy. j om. 6 X*. I j pT)Ti. II
22. BesX?. 25. pupiaBy. || \
Ivvija. \

X ') OIK. fK. aTa9. II

26. Km 2" X" : om. X*. ff i/ifptoB)}.
\ \

Jip. 1-26, 127. JIar. ii. 4—16. pi/iip.'} X !''1(^. ''"• I

ori;!'. f aXK'. II
27. \ j ov Ivv. ovd. |

ii. 4. KpajSaKTov X : KpajiitTT. BO'. | ob-ou (anle 6 TrnpnX.) ciai\9. tig r. oi. rou itrx- ra ax. av. ^lapjr. X; tiat\. ante ra
X: <0' .(J Gf.
II
5. ff rai kI. X : fii\ tt(3'. \
rfKrov /iou X. (TK. B. I
^lapwaaci. \\
28. roic v'l. r. arSp. ra a^. |
at fiXaaip. \

Syr.Uicr. Mcmpli. |
% aipnovr. XG^. ]
aov a'l aji. X: iroi a'l oaa. I X HI'.

•r/i. Of.
II
7. f ri. I
pXaatpijttii. || 8. cii0we X : -fliwe G^. |
pp. 134, 125. Mar. iii. 29— iv. 8.
foiirue XG''. f om. nuroi X :
ff hab. G^. XtytiX: fi7r«>'
Wfef.
I
|

iii. 29. aWa. ff eirrai. f a/taprqp. 31. Kat tpxtr. t)

X: o(Jfwvrai W=
|| \

I
raurn (e spat.) W'. ||
9. a<i>i(vTai
\ |

pijT. avT. K. ot aS. avT. trraiTfc. KaXouvr. 32. Trtpi awr. | | ||

Gf.
f aov ol ni/(. X :
ff eoi a'l ii/j. Vf'O'. J lyiipi X : -pat
I
\

ox- X°; Trpof avr. ox- X*. rat Xey. f om. koi at al. aov.
W'O'. f icai np. Xefita(e spat.) W. ] ap. tov up. aou H
| | |{

33. f Kot mroKp. f at;r. Xtyji BX.

I

\ | Kat oi aC. f at^. ftov. \\

X BW'.
\

op. aov TOv A-p. W'. npnjiaKTOi' : Kpa(3aTT. |

virayt
34. Kat !"• 35. f yap.
I

Tovg Trtpt avr. KVK\(p. 1 \ f iSf. to || |

X\V'. II
10. f {TTi T. y.acp. (i/i. XO''. XG': -pat W'.
11. £y£ip£
II |

0fX7)/trt. aeeX^i;] om. pov. \\\\

iv. 1. avvaytT. \
irXtiarog.
om. Kfli X; hab. WO'. t:p«,3,irr. BG^: gpajiaKT. X. 12, om.
I |

| ||

f/ii3. post TrXoiov. TrXoiov] om. to B*X : hab. B'. |

ijffav.
irai lO VV". Jjyfp9. Km ivOvg X : jjy. JuS. rai W'G''. Kpafiarr.
I ||

I |

2. jToXXa tv Trapap. ||
3. f tov air. X" :
ff om. tov X'". 4. ||

He': Kpal3aKr. ti.

ff s/i^p. X : ei'Wff. W'G'. 33. 1
Xtyovr.
\

)]\9tv. om. T-ou oi'p. 5. Kat aXXo. |

ra Trtrp. X*: ro Trtrp.
XG'. four. ovoiTT. X: ff ouc'fff. o6r. W'G''. |
iiSoftii' H": I II

X'\ ff om. Kat. iv9vg. Pa9og yijc- ||

6. Kut ire nrtr. o
Kjiavt) fv rtj) lop. X*. 13. fS,ii\9iv X"': -Oor X*. Trapa H" I I \

II ] :

>;X. f f tKaVfiariaBit. \\
7. aWo X" : aXXoe X*. ] eif. ||
8.
iiQ X*. avTovQ X* : -roi' X '. 14. XfVH X* : -fir X'".
I

I ||
|

ff Kat oXXo X* et
'''
:
f Kat aXXo X *.
|
au5«>'0/i£i'a BX. |
tiKo\ov0i]i7iv. 1.5.
f yij'fr. X: ffiytv.W'. ff om. f v rijj. xai
II [
|

X tftpov. f £!£ ter X :

f ttg I" BL, f f tv
2" BL, f f tv 3" BL.
ap.'] om. fXeoyrti,-. | f rjKoXouBovv. \\
16. Kat ol B :
J om. ol X 1

ct (e spat.) W'-. I t Tuv ^tap. \ f Km iJoit££ X :

ff idovrig B. |
pp. 136, 137. Mar. iv. 9—24.
un 7/(79. X; aiT. ta9. VI'. | J rtX. k. «/i. X: [?k«.] rwi. iv. 9. om. aurotc. of £X" "" ' " iX<^v X'*. ||
10. Kat ore.
| |

TtX. . . . (cetera pcricrunt) W' : h/i. k. rw»' nX. B-. »;pioroi'i'. I

rac »rop. hS. £4'a). ||
11. ro ftva. | |
ra Trav. ]

om. Ta. 12. avvtoaiv Orig. cod. ap. Malth. bis. |

aipiBi].
|

pp. 12S, 12'.l. Mar. ii. 10— 2fi. II

f om. ra apap. \\
14. iTn-£ip£i] airipii. |
15. Kat orav. |
£veiif. |

ii. IC. Cia n. I

TMV ti\. k«i «/i. XL : tw." nX. Km nur «^. apTral^ti. | J £!» air. ||
16. ff 6/i. ante £cct. ]
om. o! ante orav
B. I ff om. Km 7CIV. \
ad fin. u iif. {'/«. ||
17. awroic] non add. B»: hab. B^B^?). |
fv9vg. ||
17. ivBvg. ||
18. aXXoi. |
Jtrt
on. I
aXX' X «XXa : B. |
owk. j
om. ttg fiirav. ||
18. oi <I'«p. | Tag. our. £tir. ]
aKovirai'. ||
19. aiiDVOf] om. rowrov. |
i;
I

f Km o't fia9. Tuv •tap. \

fiaO. aov. ||
19. ex- '"'"' ''"/' Z'""' airan; lin. 2] lege ' utruinqiie.' |
(rir/t7r>'ty£t row X. Kai ai Traps
fiiT. 20. airapOy. ry 21. ovciir'] nil add.
II \
ik. i';/i. ||
| (sic: CTfpt X ) Ta Xoct. t-riOrp. tia-jrop. (add. avp^v. tov Xoy.
f pdKovg. I
£jnpnB-. BX. | ifinTiov jraX. |
mpn TrXjyp. njr'
X') X". II
20. f evfiioi. 21.om. on.II 1 £px. o Xi'x. 1
om. iin
f'lrr. 22. cm. 6 ff o jk^. koi X\ J I'S-o B'X. rfOj/ 2".
oil', oi B- 22. Kpon--
II It)). fiiiKii. I
j'£Oc. | 1"X*: hab. |
£;rt : 1 ||

arjK'. rtn"uXoi'i'.;
f o oir. rcroXX. Kat oi mTK. B. f aXXa on'. rof] ff praem. n. Eav /tij iva BX. jXO. tif ^ai'.
|
| ff ]

r£. fii; offK. K. /?X))r. X" (om. /3Xi;t. X*). ||

23. avrov iv roig
aafi/i. napavop. oi jinO. avr. X. Syr. Ilicr. pp. 138, 139. Mar. iv. 24—40.
\ iipK- | f ofoi»
woi. II
24. om. £)'.
II
2."). om. nurof. 1
Xfy. || 20. f Kug. \
iv. 24. Km Trpaar. 171. \ om. rote ok. ||
25. om. or X: hab.
itatjXOtv }i. I f om. rot. ante nn\. | ff rcufifp. 0''.
I
£xft 1" XG''. II
26. om £«>' X : hab. G''. ||
27. £ytip£rat. |

1032
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
^ ftXaarai'ij XO'. | ^ fitjKvi'iiTat BN. ||
28. om. yap. ^op''- firiv |
X*. I
avTov K»: iaVT. N*. | Kni tv toiq avyytitinv (om.
I

x.\. air. N' : x^P'- '"" <"'"X- '"' "' ''''^- ""'• " '• '"'" l^'S I I
oerow) X': om. X*: r. (Tuyy{i»ei;iTiv B' : t. ovyyiviaivVi'. ||
5.
H. I
ir\>)pT) aiTov\^: TrXijpee ffnroj B. 29. wapuioi H* ||
ijtvy. I
TToi. oik", tvv. 6. J icai lOavnaatv.
II ]
TTfpiijy.] add.
-cv,j N" O''. I
iv9vt;ii: -Oiuic O''. \\
30. iXiytv] aiid. annus N'. o ir. II
7. ava jT. Orlij. Gall. xiv. 2. 100. tmv |
jri-. rwi'. oirn0. |

C9. I t TTuig. I
ufwioiaupiv X : -irw O/'/i/. iii. cod. Ven. | 7, 8. om. auroij... ?rapi;yyfi\fv X' (hab. "''). ||
8. % apiaatv. ,

t riM X: ff 7roi<f 0''.

| f oitiji' Trap. Shijiit' X ft rrnp. jrapa-
: pi; apr. /iij jrijp. 9. oXXa. f ivSvatjcBi. ||
\
\\ 10. X(av. || 11.
P<i\. ai: 0''. II
31. Ko/tk-i.j BX : -ko' It''. |
om. mj X* hab. :
f (if ni' rojr. /ii; h^ijT. \ om. o^yv . . . leavy. \\
12. iKtipVi. \

X\ I
iiik-poTipov H: -pof B''.
I
01' X : om. O''. |
Tra. t. mr. ft /itraroijCT. ||
13. f (5(/3aX\. ||
14. f tXeyfr. «yj)yfpr. e«. |

(ffr. ()''.
I
Twv i—i TiiQ y. II
32. ;ifi?. irnr. ri Xftx- | tt /"'?'"' rfk-. II
15. nXXoi Se \". \
om. tXtyoi' 2" X. l.a.bc.ff-. Syr.
BX. I
k-nrniTk-iji/oDi' XO''. ||
33. t woXXaic XO''. |
j|t uv. BX : Pft.Arin. I
om. ((jriv et i;. ||
16. o 'Hp. [
eXtyo'. ]
or] om.
ii'i'i'. "• KoQ'ii''. B.
e''. tti''- fnO- t*- O"'?-
II
34. x'wpiC I I
art.
I
o(;ro<;] add. lajari/iji; tantum X* : add. lioai'yrjg avTOQ
i. 435. 477
j paQ. avrov amXufj' ()'. uTravTa Orig.
; <:i''. | |
X'': loiai'i'ijc ovTog hoc ovdine X\ | ff om. fc j'ficp. || 17.
i. 477. 36. cm. ^f. vXoia. tjiraf.
II
37. /ifynX);(X': | \ ||
a 117-0 f yap o X ct '''
: o yrrp X '.

;if)«S X') ai'f/i. Kfli Tfi. (Tn^aXiV. oiari iiCij yip. ro ttX. I I
\

X': om. X*. 38. f f nir. iji'. iv ry. eyfipoudiv B*X II | |

pp. 14S, IJ'.l. M.ir. vi. 17—30.
iiiyiipovGti' ut omnino vdtr.' 40. iiirii''] Xtya X'. W om. '
|| | vi. 17. ipvX.I om. ry. \
ti]v yuv. B': om. B*. ||
19. f nOtXiv.]
OlTWf. i]cvv. II
20. ff i;7rop€i. ||
21. f <rroii;(T. ||
22. irui €i«X0. X '

jip. 140, 141. Mar. iv. 40— v. l.l. (XO. X". I

avTtjQ Ti)i\ lavTOv. \ f ijpjirf)'. |
o ct paa. utt. \

Text. V. 9. Lege oi'o/ik aoi (Ticg.). nirijioi/] niTijaai. ||

23. ori o lav. \
om. jii \\
24. f cai ante

iv. 40. oi'TTw. II

41. o avipog X*: oi oi't/ioi X'\ |
j ai/r((<
«?fXS. I
aiTiirru)/!. \
tov (iaiTTtZovT. ||
25. ti(T(\0. X* : iXO.

Irn-flKOMl M UTTOIC. OIT. X" ct '''. T. 1. tjXdov. Ffpaffljl'. X*. ivBvg. f5«ur. (({ig poi. 26. ffuj-nvac f nOtr. avr.
: |||| \ f I I
|| ] ||

X* :
ft ripyiiTtjv. X'^. II
2. iKiXBovTOg avroi'.\ f fi'6i)(;. Otdjjt. 1 ||
27. fuSuf. I
o-jrtKouXoropa. | f <»'(yvai. |
om. Kni aa-(X9. . .

pviipaaw. ^uXvaeatv. icvv. BX. ri;i' K£0. avT. ver. seqii. 28. iSukiv. 29. i;\Ooi'. avror.
3. ov^t. f ot'fffn ovo.
|| || |
\ \ |
\ \ ||

4. i(7x- «•'''• om. ^apaaai X*: hab. X''. ||

5. pr. Km iv r. pi'i)/!.] om. r';j. II
30. TToiTn] om. koi.
I

op. II
6. t nat 10. \
OTTO. 1 t avTii) X ;
ff -tov B. ||
7. Xtyei. ||

pp. 150, 151. Jlur. vi. 30—14.

8. cXty. yap] Kai tXty. ||
9. tTrtjpioTa. [
oi'O/m (Toi. |
Xfy. ay. |

XfyiMi/ B (sic) X*. /loi] om. ftrrii'. ||

10. -n-apiKaXn. \
avTov vi. 30. 6aa 2" X': om. X«. Syr.Hicr. ||
31. Xfyti. |
raO'
I

anoar. ry iS. B. 67r' X'-' figX'^'. t avaTravtaOe. (vnaip. 32. tv

||
11. Trpoe opii X" (om. op. X*). |
pty. \
[5oaKO- I
:
j
j ||

/U)';) X* : -I'ui' X'\ II

12. '\ irapiKaXtuav. \
auro)'] sine add. ttXoi^j eig ip. tott. \\
33. om. oi o\'X. j
cTTfyr. B'^ demum, ut
||

13. (TrtTp. nvr.l sine add. | om. ijitoj' Ce. vdtr X : add. airoi'g X. [
rjvvk^p. tKtt t:ai TrpoijXi). avTotfg sine
add. II
34. om. !i ig. |
o^X. ttoX. |
tir' avrovg. \
om. wg irpoji.
pp. 142, 143. Mar. v. 1:5—30. X* ; hab. X". ||
35. yiv. |
avri:! (om. avrip X*) oi paO. avrov
Text. V. 23. Lege TrapuKaXti. iXiyov. II
36. post tnuroic add. Ppwpara. \
ti ^ayioaiv. \\ 37.
V. 13. wf /5 (cum ras\ira unius littcrae ante /3) B. |1
14. k-ai diiv. StaK. I ff Jwrraipfv X :
f -aopiv B. ||
38. f apr. fy 1 ^S"i\
01. I
nurous. j
OTrijyy. \
i^ijXO. X*; ))\9. X'\ ||
\5. iipxovro om. Kai. I
k-ni yi'. X" : k. (XOorrfs X*. i f om. au-i(j. ||
39.
K". b.c.J". : ipxovrni a^ (ydir) ct ". |
i/i.] om. k-ni. |
Xfyiwva ni'ai.-Xi0. B'X. Orig. Mai CI. Auct. x. 482 (discric Mar.videtur)
X*: .fwi'a B(sic) X'". ||
16. icni ^iijy. || 18. iplSaii'vvT. \
iva ai'nKXfU'ni B-. ]
oi'/itt. scmel Orig. Mai. 1
em] fi' B. ||
40.
/I. nil.
y (B)X. I
>iv B. II
19. Kfii oi'i;. ]
airayy. \
i KVp. aviTTiaav. \ J fl-paffini semel. |
Kara his. ||
41. KXaoac et ii'ioou

rrnroirjKtv coi X. SjT.Pst. Mcmpli. ||

21. t<;j. |
TraXiv post X* (Kai iftSov X "). pa0.] om. auroi'.
1 | ff irapaTiBw X* :

atpav. II
22. om. ifou. ||
23. vapaKaXn. |
rag %• "vry. \
lea f wapaOoi X'. II
43. f xXaapa-MV iJwi'iK'n. ff Ko^ivwi'. ttXij- 1 |

i". I
litjay. II
25. iiaoXovOct. \
om. Tir. ff Jw^. sn; X. Syr. \
pivftara. \ 1^9.] pracm. dvo. 44. om. rovg apr. TrorrtxiT.] \\ \

Ilier. II
26. J rn 7r«p' tnur. ||
27. nicou.] f om. ra X- ff hal). : praem. ijjr.

X*. j
o:riOfi' X*. 28. roll II
l/j(ir.
| ff fiij' di^. k-rir r. i/i. nt'r.

B' (vdir) X(om. rai- B*). ||

29. ivBvc. ||
30. ivdvc. pp. 152, 153. Mar. vi. 45— vii. 1.

vi. 45. (vOvg. \ -o ttX.] om. ro. ',

liijOcraicia)' BX. ,
offoXi'ji. ||

pp. 144, 145. Mar. v. 31— vi. 3. 47. £j'/ie(T<p. II

48. iilwi'. |
jraiT. liai'. I
Trtpi] f om. khi. 1|
49.

V. 33. Km noma X' : fiti. X^ ct '. ] avry. \

Trpoanr. avrip. || X tJTi ri/g 9aX. nipiir. \
on ^avraapa tar. \\
50. tioai: \ ff o
34. u ct] om. If. I i Ovyarep. ||
36. om. ivB. \ f TzapaK. X* C( iv9. 1 tuSirc. II
Sl.Xini'. 1 ff om. «K n-«piiTffou. 1
fom. KOI
ct'': f f «<;. X'*. rov Xoy. XoX. ||
37. ^ fiir' avrov. \
avvoK. «9au/i. II
52. faXX' iji'. |
avr. i) Kap. ||
53. nri niv yi/v t/XO.
I
\

Tov rifr. I
laKuijiov. ||
38. tp\ovT. \ Bop. Koe. ||
40. avros d(. \
tig N : i;X9. f tti r. y. N. |
r«f iijcrapir X : -pi9 B : Tn'ijanptO
Trarro!,- BX. | om. ai'aicci/i. ||
41.T«\i0a. | f kou/i. |
tyjipt. ||
N. I
7rpoaujppi]9iiaav X' : -wBiiaar X ' N : add. tKii N. ||
54.
42. eiiHtif. Icsendum] BX.
I

J liiTji.
I f evBvg (post (Jtirr.) [ita ||
om. ai'i-wi' B* : hab. B-. |
iv9vg H : -9fws N. |
om. oi ni'c'pfc

43. yv(ii. vi. 1. f icfii ipx'. 2. <'ic. iv ry rr.

III! ttoXX.^ f om. || \
TOV roTT. (K. XN. II
55. TTfpiii'p. X: TTipicpaiioyTtg N. | x'-'P""
01. f ttKovovr.
I
roira] add. Travra. f rovrip 2". om. tn. I j
]
|
X: jrfpi.v- N. ]
Kai >;p?. X : om. kui N. |
«tiX': M' X*. |

iin:] ff pracm. ai. roi. X': praeni. ct add.al X

f yiro- |
'.
|
Kpn|3nKn)i£ X : KpajiaTT. B»N. |
((Kovoi'] t/KOi'dOij. | ff on
/ifi'ai. II
3.j Ti){ ^Jap. I
Kai u ndfXiJi. tTni'X: f on ikh lanv'S. ||
56. oir. lav X: in-, ai* N. |

fiffin-opji'iro XN. I
tii; ffoX. >; tic ayp. X : ffoX. ij ayp. N. ]
iv
pp. 146, 147. Mar. vi. 3—17. Taig ay.'] t] iv T. ay. \
iriOiaavH: -Ooo)' N. |
("n/zoiTni N. |

\i. 3. if«i \to(ripj). II

4. icai (Xfy. |
!r«rp.] pir.cm. u". X" : om. av N : om. X. 1

f M. X :
ff i/jrr. N. ] htawK- N.
1033
 ADDENDA ET COllllIGENDA.
Iip. l.J4, 1J3. Mm-, vii. 1—15. avrip Vi- om. N. uti tiuBiv'] om. Lti : | ct jiraem. koi tmav N:
vii. 1. (\0.] jivacm. N. 2. on koii'.
vi tcOiouijtv X: ctm'.
|| . . .
om. in NW-". ivvijaiirm W''. C9. j
| x'Pt. Cic. W. | en-'

. . . laOiovTnr N. roi'f aprovg N. aprof X. h.c.ff-.l. S)r. |

<pi;/iiac NNW'l. II
5. ijpuiTa N: nrtjpuTa 'SW'^. \
apr. tx- N:
I

Pst. I
ndJ. i/icfi^jj. N: om. N. 3. irvyfty NW""; ttukvo H. ||
|
fX- «pr. NW"". I
f.jrncNN: -;rov W''. ||
6. -jrap«yyiXX« BN
NW''. laBtuaiv N. 4. airo NN. N (-Xi) TrapijyyeiX. NW''. Xa/Bov («ie) W*". Kai iux.]'\oca.
rti/'oi'.
J pajTiirwt/rai
: | |
I
|| :
|

/3riTnffcvrni N. |
« TrapiX. + om. cnt kXu'. || 5. Km £7r(p.
KOI NNW''. n-apnn0. N: vapaB. NW. 7. nxai/ NI
-xov |[ :
| !

t ov TTipiTT. oi ;(fi(?. aov. \

kou'. N* : ni'ijr. N'. ||
C. om. a^o.;/}.
NW'. nwra post (i>X. N ante NW'.
I
jraptOi/Ktv N' Ha-jv :
,
:
\

Kai 7-ai/ro TrapanBivai N": £i-«v TrapaO. NW'' (add. niiroif N).
ft cm. un. nrporp. Ha. I
iripi vp.. \
wq ytyp-l ttdlil- on. |
ovt. |

u \a. S. oni. yap. II | om. o^'iOTff . . . . oi'Op. AV''. | ffoin. N iipay. h BNW'' add.
8. Kni ((4ny. ; : Truvrtj N. |
irfptaa.']

I^a-TTT. 4f'T- . . TToX. TTOI. H l PciTTT . %. Hal TTOr. W'K || 9. ha'j. {praem.ro N: om. NW''. av.'tjr.] |
dele 6. ]
ff^wp. N : av.
KOI (\. OVT. 15.
I
TiiptiatjTi. II
10. Mwi'ir. |J
11. lav. || 12. ab NW.
init.] nil add. | -nr.l om. av-ov. piir.^ om. avrov. ||
13.
ToinDrn post Tu/Wfi.
\

i\iyiv. om. J.p. ICO, ICl. Mar. viii. 9— 23.

||
14. iraXii'. |
\ X aKouiTe. |

puv a-ai'T. \
avptiTi. ||
15. £(£ N '
: £t' N*. |
u Sin', noiviaaai ft om. oi <j,ay. N
viii. 9.
f hab. NW*". om. wj N. Mempb. :
]

avT. iK Tov itvOp. iKwop. (vid. Matt. XV. 38). 10. fvOvQ N: ivBiiag N: tvOvg ante
I
rit I
ffom. iKura. ||

tp(i. NN: post f/ij8. W''.| om. avrcq NW''. 1

i 17: N= : om. N "

Mar. Ij— 31. W-l. N. AaX^aj'ouOa NW''.

pp. 156, 1J7. vii. ct '"'
I
/jepj;] opj; | ||
11. oui'^^r. N. |

'1'cs.t. vii. 2G. Lege j; it yvyi). ai]p.] add.tffii/N.c: om. W''.|| 12. fai/r. NW'i.ln NW''.] sijra
vii. l.'i. TOV niSp.'B. ||
IC. ffom. vcr. ||
17. s/itjjXOo;'. | fic (7/;/i. N : ni}p. ijn'C NW''. | f vpiv Hit. ||
13. n^f(f] KaraXiTruv
TOV oit:.
I
niv Trap. (om. nepi). |j
18. ot'TTO) j'O. |
ou Oi^i'. niT. N. I
iraX. ipfi. N : fp/3. jraX. NW-". I
tie ro irXfo;' W'' : ffom.
icoij'.] 01) Koti'Oi TOV avBpuiiTov. II
19. nW. |
(KTropfi/.] isfiaX- N. II
14. jTsXaeoiTo NW''. |
oi /in9. at/i'. W-". || 15. tifcrrjXX.

XiTdi. 1
irnSopiJwi'. ||
21. diXoyKjpoi B*. 21, 22. f TTop)/. kXott.
||
N'^': JifrfXXfro N*. |
opare] add. koi W'' : om. N. |
Kai ri/c ?.]

(Jov. /loi^. ^5 :
ft/'' "• !*• * N- II
23. £K;ropfi'oi'-ffi N. Kni] |
hab. Ktti BW. II
16. 2i£Xoyi?.] fXoyi?. N. | aXX.,X.] om. X«y.
KOKUva. II
24. ff iKitQiv h H: f Kut ik. N. |
ipia H: piOop. N: hiib. NW. | ff txo/'Ei' NN. || 17. fo is ante Xty. ai;r.

N. I
I- Kdi Sco. NX :
ft om. Syr.Hier. ||
oik.] om. r/;i' NN. ]
N*N: ffom. N'=\ om. iv raig KapS. vp. NN. ffurtirt B: | |

qOtXijffti' N: -\(v N. tiiSvvaadt]^: -viiBij'S. \

XaBuvH': lege Kni avvuTai A. om. tri NN. 18. om. Kai 1" N'. Kai | ||
'

\a\tiv N*. II
23. aWa (sic) iv9. aKova. yvvi] N : ok. yap yuj'); ov pvtjp.l ovKw I'ouTi N. 19. TroiT.] pvaem. Kai N om. N. II
:
|

N. I
om. avTiiC N : liab. N. |
iiaiXO. N : iXO. N. ||
20. i; ISt KXair. TrX. j;pnrf N: ttX. kX. jjp. N. ||
20. ff ort B(Tiscli. dis.):

yvv. 7]V a j;i/ : St ?';

y. N. |
^vpoipoiviKtaaa H : ^vpn<p. BN. |
or£ Kai N : or£ t'£ Kni N. |
Tovg fjrra] add. apTovg N : non
tKjSaXp BNX. I
CK. II
27. KnttXeyft-Cora. i.c)^. Sjr.Hicr. :
N. ft Kai Xfy.
I f o! it iiirovTS. f non add. ot'rijj NX. BN :
\ ||

N. X N. X 21. TvuiQ ovTTui N: ou;ru N.| avvuTt. 22. ipxtT. N*N tpxorr.
Si IS EITTiV I
lOT. K/lX. : K. f. It i-OIC Ki'l'. ftaX. : \\
:

ttj3aX. roig kvv. N. ||

28. o:n. yftp N. Syr. liicr. : liab. N. |
N'^'.
I
TiiiBaaiSa N. || 23. f f?i)i'£yi:. N :
ff f5i;y. N. | f avTv- \

aTToKaTiji N*. I
((rOtovaiv H : -Out N. |
ht0. airox. r/jj raorr. 6ffi/p.] (viipioTiianv N.
X*. II
29. fiurj/3 add. o l^/Toy^ N. | tt ^'^ ^^'^ Ovy. oov to laip.
t\: j TO Ci. IK Tip: 0. aov 'S. || 30. luvTijr. \
to TrniP. k.t.X. t? pp. 102, IG3. M:ir. viii. 23— 35.
(Wivdli-): TO (-»,,<. K.7.\. N. II
31. om. O.TWJ. |
(k to,v] viii. 23. f /3X£jrfi NN. ||
24. furs N* : fXiyf N": Xfyd N. |
on
a-o row W'. lui; civopa iipio NN. ||
23. f f nTtOi\Kiv x^'P"i\ "''''• """ NN. ]

row N. I
Kai hifiX. Kni N : Kai fTOi. avr. avaflX. Kai N. ]

pp. i:,8, l.j9. Mar. vii. 31— viii. 8. mriKartani N: -aTaOii N. Kai ifiXttp. N* f koi ivipXtTriv |
:

vii. 31. iiXO. I'la. i). N : Km S. );X0. NW'. |

hq X\V'' : Trpof N" :
ff KOI ti'tliX(\piv N. TiiXavyoig N'^'N: ^ijX. N*. iiiraj'ra 1 |

N. I
AfK.] pracm. r;;c W''. II
32. kw^. koi NW. Syr.llicr. N: -rnc N. 26. awroi'] pon. post oik. N*.
||
oik.] praem. rov ]

oin. Ko( N. tt C"/'^' I

^^' • t/ioyyi^- NW''. ]
TraptKoXoui' N'»: om. N'''N. |
/iijOf (/ii; N*) £ic tijv k. tmtXOf/c (N)N. |

W. I
rag x^^pai; N*N (W'' ? om. Tag): Tip' X- ^"- 33. II ff om. pi)h tiTT. T. tv. ry B. N :
f bab. N. ||
27. Kaiffapirrc NN. |

«7r(Xa/3. \V''.|Kar' n^. rtTO rou o;^. N. Mompli. an'o rou ox. Kar' :
f nuroif N*? ct "^'' N: ff om. N'^\ ||
2S. fnn-iKp. N: ff £in-ai'
lis. W''. I
ifiaXivH': iXafitvH'. om. nurou 1" N Imb. N \
: N. I
avTip Xty. N : om. N. ]
loi.] praera. in N* : om. N-" N. |

(\V''). I
cvTvaiv lis T. daKTvXovg avTov Kai cjiaXiv ttg ra uiTa aXXoi ^£ 'IIX. N. I
on fic N ; iva N. ||
29. nriip. avTovg N: X£y.
TOV Koifov Kni iyv|/. Tijg yXuaaag (sic) tov poyytX. \V''. ||
34. auroii; N. |
ajroKp. ('£ N : koi airoKp. N. 1 xP-1 ^^'^- " '•''"C ''<"'

lege taTiva^tvl iiviUTivaKiv. \

aviirriv. W''. 1
i^iptOa t<". ||
0£ou N. Syr.IIier. (dele infra): om. N. 1
Xfyuffii- NM. ||
31. vtto. \

35. t om. tuOfwi' N: tt

NW'' marg. iji'Oiy.H: liiii'oixB. ''•''I'- [
Tiav apx- N : om. tiov N. twv yp. N om. |
: tuiv N. ||
32. cXaXft

NW''. 1
(Xi;.] pracm. luOvg N: om. N. (koi rou /loyy. eXu. W''. r. Xoy. N. I
auror o Flf rp. 33. om. ic. || |
Ilirp.] ora. ry. |

om. postci uvTou). 30. tXey. NW'': ft ht. N. awroc N II |

:
f Kcti Xtyti. II
34. fi Tig. \ ff fXeiii'. j
r. irrnup. iaiiroi'. ||

om. NW''. Syr.Uicr. avToi NNW'^. irfpiaaoTipug NW''. | | ||

35. yap lav. \
tiiv ^. avrov N : r. iavT. ^. B. |
n7roX£iT£i 2". |

37. vTTfpn.'] navTCg W"". vnroitjKiv'] iroiet W''. om. wc ] | J Tijv \j/. avTov ivtK. BN: r. ^ux. avr. Ota. Orig. i. ffwirfi] |

NW. om. Ka. W. om. roue £" N bab. NW''. nil viii. 1.
I I
: om. oirof. ||
36. + w^£Xfi. |
rov avBpuTTOv'] om. tov N''-';
7r«X. jroX. NN : 7r«/iir. W''. oitoc] avyaxOiVTog W''.
| irpoa- |
ai'OpuToi' N*.
KiiX.'] om. o i£ NN\A'''. om. aurou NNW''.
I I 2. i/pipai Tp. ||

NNW''. I t 7rpo(T/i. /<ot Kat NW'': tt o"'- /"o' Syr.Uicr. I'etrop. pp. 164, 105. Mar. viii. 36— i.'C. 10.

Jan. I
(X'^^aiv NW. || 3. f k«i Ttvig N :
ft Tivig yap NW''. |
viii. 36. X KtpSijaai. \ t Kai ^iipiuBiivat. || 37. ri ynp. | foi

itKo paKp. N : om. awo NW''. ] f I'lKaaiv N^J : -oiiirij' W''. ||

4. N" : Hip H". I
o B : om. N. 1
avTov. \\
33. ynp tai'. ||||
ix. I. tuv

1034
 ADDENDA ET COIlR[GENDA.
wo. NX. IsnrijK. N: iaruT.ii.\yiviTovrai'S.\\ 2.;uraX: /isO'N. XX. nc /ifi?. {ffriv. 37. Ac nw 1" X of fnp X.
I
ns /i(i?.] || :
|

Tov Ion;.] om. tov W"". |

Iwai'.] pracm. top X om. N. avayit
: |
Tiov Totovr. iraid. X: J rwv ««!(". rourwv X. of av 2"] of lav ]

pro (lyoyfi) ^'''- ^""' post N. i.r./7'=.i. ('altissi- X Of X. ^£xf rai X tt ^'JiJ^ai X. 33. efiij X aTrcrpiPij : :
(iti lege i>i//. : ] ||
I

inum"). ^(rn/iop^iourai W. [|
3. lyiviTO ti: -vovto HVf. |
c« N. o luav. X om. X'. om. Xtywv BX hjb. X. ttdapiv
I
: |
:

om. w£X'-^= ''"'•• ^- I

oiiTwg H'S (,posl \(VK. N). ||
4. Mwucy IV Tip ovofi. XX. tt o™- "C o"* ai.oX. »;/i. X (dcic I) [Trcg.]) I

BS -ffji N. :
I
ijdai' avWaX. N : ij^nv Xn\. X. b.d.f'.g'-'.i.l. ||
thab. X. I t "'wXuo/ifi' X: tt •""'"/'*'' •^^ I
'"*^- "'''.•.

.'). ry iijc] aurv N. | J pajSPn NN. |

om. wi'f. |
Tp. ok. X :
ok. >//!. XX. I t t'^oX.

BSN. G. awiKptOt] K: XaXtjaii N.

t Mwiiffd
(k'/,.
TO. N. II
|

7. ly. Ci (om. Km) N.

pp. 170, 171. Mar. is. 39— x. 2.
yap S ijffav yap (i:<p. N.
tyti/oiTO : || |

tftyti'. X: t'A^-N. (tt) 'yf- ^^ ''/f '-^- 0w""I- <""•

1
I
i.x. '10. I'l/i. on-. >;/<. X: iifi. vtt. vfi. N. ||
41. av] tac. |

Xiyovtra XN. aicow. avTOv XW^ aur. ai-o!'. N. fv v J«^. I

: |
oi'o/*.] om. Ttfi XX : om. fiov X"^'*X (hab. X*). |
xP^^'^ov tar.

post ayinr. X« 61/ *58Xf?a/u;v (om. tv y £uo.) W"". 8. : ||

X" fuov ivrat: X*. ||
irt ou /iij X : om. on N. | tt aTroXia;/
tuOiugW'^. HOovN. (1 /ii;X'A'J. om. /ne' iav. W. I
9.
I
|
||
BXX. 42. Of II
av XN. I t ™v p. Tovr. BXX. |
-f
rcwriv. \

Kara/3nii'. XNW. t ajro XN. fieirrf. Xaro. f « tt om. tif e,u£ X :

t hab. X. avrip post lar. pvX. ov. X :

t Kai
|
\
| |
|

tifoi' fiijyijffwiTai X: ft c'a/y^jffoirai n iJov N. |

£i firi X" : Xi9. pvX. X. [|
43. i aKavdaXiffg N (lege ' vid. ver. 42'):

o;ii. X'. II
10. TO EK v(K. av.-i^T. XN. -Zy N (vid. vcr. 45). |
£(m»' fff X : aoi tar. N, |
fiff£X0. fif

Tiiv %. X : £if T>]v C iwc\9. N. amXBiiv N": ei^XCfiv

I

pp. 166, 167. Mar. ix. 11—25. X*. i

£if TO TTvp TO aa/}. X* et "-^
N: om. X"?. 44. tt om. ||

nrripiiiTuiv. *ap. X /cai X om. N. 12. f £^1/ : ver. X. Theb. :

t haK N. 45. aKavSaXtZu H -?j; N. om. :

ix. 11.
||
\
o'l : ||
|

Trpurov X* -rof X"N. ya,o XX. (7TIV ct X icrt aoi X. iif rrjv K- ttaiXO. kvXX.
N. f fiiv XX.
:

ft airoep. Hiriv
|
: ]

| |
|

airoKaTaaTui'u X^: a;roKa0i(rrara X": airoKanaTavu B: 1; X"'^- !

I^XtjO.'] post £if r. 7. I
rijv yf.] om. rqv N. | cm. eif

an-o>:a0ioTft N : aTroi:aTa<yT>)(Tcti </. Syrr. |

koi jtus N. | J ifou- TO TT. ro a.7/3. X : hab. X. ||
46. tt om. ver. X. Theb. :
t hab.
cm. on X*: hab. X'. /cnrt 1"] om. N. 47. t ffi N: "'" N. om. ftfffX0fi»' X*. ',

"C ^nv y. t
0(rwey X: -I'^jfly N. II
13. | II t1' 1

N. f:\ii\v9iv X v^'l iXiiXvOtv'N. nurrfi uaa »;9f\. X* pracm. : |

:
XX. I t '"'"' ^«P- N: om. X. ||
49. jrnf yap tt. aXiaU. XX. j

lu X-\ ijOAor. 1-i. U^^Soi-rie 1

ticcj/X: ft tXe^' II
. . . . . . 5ri'pi] pracm. iv. tt om. Kai \
ir. Ova. aXi ciXiaQ. X. Theb. :

(K'fi' (it'ii') N. I
n-poe iaur. X*: irpof «wr. X" : avroic N. || t iiab. X. 50. aXae 1" XX. II
aXaf |
2° X"X aXo X».
:
|

avTov £5i0o/j/37)O/;(rav X t^uiv npruo-frai X. aXa'] ita X*: dXnf X"N. x. rai £1:. X:
1.
15. £U0uc X: -0fu£ N. I
tCoiT. : | ||||

niTov £^£OaM/3r;0i; N. |
TvpoijTpixovTig. ||
16. nvroug l^X: k-OK. N. I
fpxfrai] »jX0£i' X. I
i-ai jrfp. X : lia tov mp. X. |

Touf yp. X. i-pos cwT. X»X : 5rp. iair. X* et X" vel '". ||
17. lego av/tvoptvovrat {nvvrr. ABXCi) ABXCX rcl. || 2. i^ap."]
i

(iTTiKpieij X ; a7rci:pi0£i!,- N (iJcm adclit furfv poit ox-). 1

avnp pracm. ol XX. [
tn-i/pwrwi' X : -Ttjffav X.

X: om. N. 1?. favX'": om. X' hab. nv N. : |

om. avrov
||

pp. 172, 173. Miir. X. 3—19.

2". X : liab. N. |
o(5.] aJJ. avrov N om. X. : | -f
£i5ra X
N. om. iKJiaXitv avro. 19. i ff X. auroic Text. X. Lege 16. icortoXdyfi ( Treg.).
ft -TTov I
|| |

N. ^f] 20. to 7r.'£u/xa t«9Df X X. 3. Muv. XX. 4. iiirav X : -jroi' N. mirp. JIw, X
X : avr,,, Ct post Xfy. |
f/if. II
: II |
:

ivOiujQTO vv. N. ff ffuwdir. X. 21. adJ. (post ^lair. N: ||

Mm. fTTErp. X. I
JIuu. XX. | aTroXwrai] add. ai)ri;i' X. ||
5.
I

oiTOu) i iT N. t'^C'**': tt'? 0" ^": "l*'"" N. y£yowr] I

t c'f If X :
tt '-'"' aTTOKp. If X. I
Eypai^£)'] ETrtrpii^EV X.
I

f/c naiSoBtv (.>ic) X. 22. t ttoXX. ovtov torn. " Scoc X: N. 7. ab iivt.] adJ. cat fin-fi- X.
yfyoi'fi X. IK vaiS. X :
P. tt'i^''- ||
]
|| II

avrov post irar.] om. X hab. X.

I

?rup] om. -0 XX. aXXa. Svvy X /iijr.] add. at'rou X om.

N tt avTov poat
:
Trup X. 1 | \
:
|
:

23. oiu. to X. Svi'ij X* -I'affai X". f o™- X. tt Of- ""^ irpoTKoXX. ad fin. X :
t hab. (scd cum rj; yvv.)
-vaaai N. ||
: : |
1

ff.irr. X 21. f\ om. k-ai X-> f hl'>- N»X. om. X. 8. Ilia oapK X: <rap5/ii« X. 9. o 0fOf. 10. eif rijv oi.ir.
ft I'a''- N.
|| ||
: | II
: ||

om. ^ht. htw X. Theb. hab. X IV ry oik. N. ci paO.} om. auroo X hab. X. -wi rovrov
X": £u0£wc N.
'

: :

itOi'S X" : hab. |

: I

om. Kvp. X: hab. N. iSiuv ^t 6 X. it.- N: IT. TovTwv ti. ^ nrtipwrijcat' '^ : ^-^ -riov H. i|
11. ofar
N. || 2J5. I

X
I

X : of iav X. II
12. Koi tav avr. airoXvaaaa t. av5. avr. : not

pp. 168, 169. Jfar. i.\. 25—39. cav y. arroXvcy r. avS. aori;f Kai N. ]
yap^ay aXXov X
Uiic. incl. ouk cixovXovdiT >ip-~iv, delctis qui yaptidy nXX»p X. ||
13. J aur. X: (ii//. oil/, aor. N. '

^\ iri-
TcK*. IS.. 38. Si;

ri/ojiravX: ] -putv N. ttawroifX: t "'f 'rpoff^. N. 14.

scquuntiir uncis : iu marginc pro iiri lege of. || ||

pracm. o X. to aX. rat kmi;i. srr. X 70 pij] pracm. koi N: non X. 15. of avU: of lav N. 16. ||

oxX. X.
||

iN. 25. : ,
:

X. £yw X": om. X-': hab. bis B. KartvX. TiO. rag x- '~' avra H : TiO. rag x- ">' "" Kariji'X.
TTv. TO aX. Kin i:io<p. ',

flawrouXX. 25. KpnUe H «wra N. 17. wpoa^papav eif. 18. lin. 8. lege '(OWj.
tfffir. ffoiX: tt "<>"""• N. 1 ||
: II
||

-5nv N add. avTov X» ct "- (" ?) X quntcr fil'. ?Luc.).' 19. om. /u; /loix. X' hab. X\
<7)rop.>?ac X
:
||

Kav N. I
: : : ; |

27. ti;c X- "Vtov ante pi) potx- f** I'o^t X.

om. X* vol ". roue toXX. X om. roue X.
1
: 1| tt PI <t'ov. : t

X avrov t>iq x- N- 28. Kat iiaiXOovroc avTov N : koi iX-

I

: II
jip. 174, 175. JIar. x. 19—30.
anlc cr.ip. (B)X po
I

Oovra avrov X. Kaff |

iS. B. 1
icar' ,d. : t

X'^i'X tt o^- X. 19. om. /ii) «7roirr. B* : hab. B-XX. /iijr.] aov X'X
in. 29. iv ovS. t "at vnnr.
]
avr. N. c'ui'. |
:
||
I

khkuB. X: koi X. om. X". 20. ttom. an-j;.-p. X: t ''»'' N. t I'P'I S: ttf^-
.
K». conf. Clem. 993. ||
30. fic. | ff irapiTcp. I II
|

yi'OiX: yvy X. 31. ^ avToiQ. /xira rp. vfi. X: ry N. rav. rrav. XN. ipvXa^aptiv XX. |
n in haripia X. |

XX. || \ I
I
||

t<fo'X: tt "« («'pi"aem. £n X.

1

X 21. 0£X. TfX. £11'. X.

rp. VII. N. II
33. r)XOov X : -Off X. |
Ka^erpvaou/i : Kan-fpi'. I if! I
£1 I

K: hnb. N. hab. iifXo- Mompb.) X. roif rrr. X: nr. N. om. ap. tov nr. 5!
N. yii-n/iiioc X. I
om. tt.i. iavr. I I
I
|

3». tvwTTOvv X. htX(yxS<]"'tv. t «>' »» "'• I hab. ad fin. N. ||

23. Xtyfi X'": eXiyjf X». 1| 24. r«Kia X :

yi;£50£ B. II
) I

G T 1035
I
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
-)'ia N. I t '<"'£ "«"• «• ,VP. N : ft om. K : qui pecuiiias avTuv. j
tic Ttjv tie. H : iv ry ul. N. | (7ri/3. X : arvjiaSag X.
Ijiiljcnt vol confidentes in c;s a. \\
25. rpv^. pa^.] om. dh' t^'S I t KO^avT. X tt «0Tr. N. : |
ayp. X : Sivtp. N : add. Knt
f<N. I
rpi>/<. N": rpi)/jaro£ N*. ff pa^. (iirtXQ.
|
NN :
tP''0- inrpiovv. IV ry oS. N. 9. ||
om. XiyovTts X : hab. N. || 10.
?if \9. B. II
26. tt vp. avTov N :
f Tp. iawrou* N. ||
27. «/i/3.\.
] om. Kai. I
cm. tv oro/i. Kup. X: hab. N. ||
11. om. o If X :

add. It N : om. X. |
hviv K* : X«y. N'\ tovto |
N : ora. S?. |
hab. N. I
£if to] om. kiii X luib. N.
: o | if post "Itp. N. i

Ora. n(j ante Ok.j I" ^?N. |

SviaTn] ft add. lanv N: f om. X. || t oi/ziof X :
ft ""r" **•
I ''K '^P- II
12. om. iTnivaatv X*: hab.
28. Tipt'] ora. Kin N: >;p?. 0£ N. ft \iyiiv 6 II. avT. N f |
: " X*. II
13. avK. N: add. piav H. avo paxp. XX. ii apa ti \
I

II. Xey. oKr. N. |

t]Ko\ovdi](j. NN. |
ad fin. add. n apa tirrai li'ptiati XN. I
om. povov X hab. N. f i yap Kaip. ovk iji» X :
|
:

jy/ii)'. II
29. ttKfii airoKp. u I. £trr£»' N : (tt)f^') at""^ o I. K. |
(ff)ou yap ijv K. N. 14. om. 6 if XX. tif r. ai. ik a.K: ik a.
II |

X >l
Trar. t] pijr. NN. |
om. ij yvv. X : hab. N. |
iiiov ?; Orig. iig T. at. N. 1
/(i;c'«if XX. |
0ayoi X. || 13. r-aXiv N. |
ora. o
Gall. xiv. 2: cm. tr. f^oi' k«i N*. |
iiiKiv 2" B^ 'dcmum, ut If X: hab. N. |
rovg ayopa'C XX. |
i:oXXy/3.] add. ilfx^iv
ccrto vdtr' NN. Orig. Gal!.; iyiKa D (ddc siipni) : om. B*. ||
X. I
Kariarp. post koXXu/3. X*.
30. (av p)] aKo\afij/ X.
pp. 182, 183. irar. x!. 17—30.
pp. 176, 177. Mar. X. 30— U. xi. 17. f KattX. ff Xfy. X. X: | auroif. !
on XX. ] J £toi.
X. 30. OIK. K. aOi\<povs K, aSi\(pas k. fitjTtpa k. (supplet va- avr. XX. II
IS. apx. koi o! ypap. \
uTroXtaijiatv XX. |
aiToi'
Tipa Kai N") TiKva (add. k. ay p. pira diwy. N") N' (ct ") 2". yap X ff on n-of N.
1
f :raf f JfTrXijirffoiro. 19. f orav : | ||

om. ci/c. . . . pira I'lwy. N*. c. (/(.). |

k«i piiripag ct pracm. X ft or£ X.
: tyivtro X. { £5tffop£i»£-o XX. 20. Trapfjro- I

] ]|

Kai TzartpaQ N. |
aiui'ioi'. ||
31. + o;n. o'l ante lax- K : hab. N. psvtTo irpwiX': vapa-Kopivoptvoi vp. X": Trp. irapajrop. X. ]

II
32. ol C£ oKoX. N : Kai ukoX. N. ||
33. toi£ yp. K'* (cm. irat roj-X. 21. tpa/3/3fi X: ./3i X. II
f5i,pa>'0ij X. 22. o i7 | || I

roij yp. N*) : om. toij N. ||

34. (fiTCTVovaiv ^5* -aovaiv N". :
|
fX-] pracm. fi X: non X. ||
23. ff om. yap XX. |
om. on X :

cm padTiy. avT. post k-ai f/i— . avr. N (om. nvrov).

H : ante \
hub. X. I ft TTtartinj X :
f -ay X. |
in i XX. | f XaXfi XX.
Kai airoKr. ] f f om. avTov H :
f hab. N. pira Tpug yp. H: | I
6 tav tiiry X : om. X. ||
24. ora. av X : Ijab. tav N. |

T)j Tp. iip. N. 35. TTpodTTop. K' I TTiipaTrcp. N*. oi X om. :

Trpo^u^'""* K'" X. fXn/3. X: Xapfi. X.
f^ 7rpoff£uxo/i£vot I ||
II I

N. 1
om. Svo NN. oury S on). N. om. iva o tav . (37) |
: | . , cog 25. arriKtTi'} an]TC. om. ver. X. Syr.Hier. Petrop. jur. ||
26. :

I'lp. H* : hab. K". o luv N"N. mrtjaoptv N": -auptv N. | | ]

ai hab. X (6 tv ovpavip ct om. vpiv). 28. tXty. X X£y. X. || :
|

hoc ord. N'" : at ante tar. N. ||

3G. J pt troiijtru BN": 5roii)(7ai f Kai rif X : tt >; nf X. | t ft'wK. tijv £?. ravr, X ; ft ti]v (?.

/*« N. II
57. tiToi' X" N. I
aov tx h^. N: tie ^. aov N. |
iK TaVT. X.
toiijK. iroifif X. 29. om. arroKp. X: hab. X. I
|| |
i>/i.]

tvuiv. NN: add. aov N: pracm. ffou K. ||

33. ttuii'. | ij ro tt add. Kayu XX. koi (Kayu X ') tpu vp. (X)X. | ||
30. ru
/3n7rr. KN. ||
39. tiffni' t? : -ttov N. |
SwofiiOa B. | ror. ]
luai'. X: om. ro X. ttoQiv iiv. |

pracm. ptv N : cm. N. ||

40. ij f£ tvuv. H : Kai ej ivjiv. N :

om. /io« NN. I

ivo r, it, pov X* ct '''.
\\
41. r/p^. ayavaKr. \
pp. 184, 185. Mar. xi. 31— xii. 12.

TTfpt] Kat ntpt. II

42. Kat irpoaK, avT. v (om. u X*) ly X (* ct) ^^ xi. 31. Kai] oi St X. I
TrpoUEXoyiJoiTo X'et''^: iitXoytX-
o oe If TTpoas. avr. N. |
/ley.] fiaaCKtiQ XC*(vdtr). prin- X": fXoyiJ. X. I
oiiv XX. ||
32. aXXa. \
om. tav XX. |

eipes Vulg. b.f.ff-.{'j-.yi,l. I

om, avruiv KN./f. || 43. tariv^A: <pofiovpt9a X. f f oxXoi/ XX.
I
|
;ravr. X*X : aTravr. X". |

(trroi N. I
!>Q av. \
piy. ytv. iv vp. \
% laru. \
i/p. SiaK. || 44. oiTwf on X": om. ovraif X*X. | on Trp. iji'] uig iTpo^t)T7}v X. ||

Of Ol'.
I tt 'J* ''/' '^^ Si'r.lIicM-. 33. ^ Tip tv Xiy. KX. j f om. a-OKp. XX. ||||
xii. 1. Xa\. X:
X£y. X. I ff o/iTT. ai'9p. iipvT. X: aj'Gp. t(j)VT. apv. X'. |
add.
pp. 178, 179. Mar. x. 44— xi. X avTip X. I X t%tltTo EX : -coro X. ||
2. Tip Kaip^j] post lovX.
X. 44. t ttvai. 46. cm. Kai B* X. Xa^ij X": Xa;3oi X*. rwv KapTr. XX. 3. f koi Xaj3. X
f ipxovT. epx- t'C 'I«p. : 1 ||
:
II | I

hab. B-. 1
o iri. 1
om. o ante rvip. \
add. Kat post rvip, \
irpoa- ft oi ^£ Xa/3. X. I
tc'fip. X. itn B. nil a corr. tactum. 4. om. ||

aiTtie ante tKuO. BX. ||

47. J Najwpaiof. |
hab. o ante SovX. X*. I
(Kf^aXiw. BXL: N. ora. XtBoii. X: tKiijiaXat. |

NnJ. B. I
vit. II
48. auroc B^ '
dcmum, ul vdtr '
: avroi B-. ||
hab. X. I ft ijTipaaai' BX uTTiirr. trip. N. 5. om. xaX. X
: ||
:

49. tiTrtv ipuivt)aaTt avr. |

tytipi. \\
50. aiajri]^. ||
51. avTip hab. X. I
o(''f ptv X : tovq ptv X. oi'f (^£ X roi'f It X'. |
:
\

u ii; tiTTty. I X '^^^ ^^^- ^oiijaio. \

pa(i^Qvvi. ||
52. ^ li ^t X* uvoKTivvovTtg a' : [? an-o]Knv)U)'r£f X'" : ujroKni'vui'nf B :

Ct '' :
tt '"'"" '^"- 1
ivBvi:. I
aurijj post ;;>roX. ||||
xi. 1. eyyij. ajTOKni'Oi'nf X. ||
C. om. owi' X : hab. X. [ ^ iixtv v'l. X: vi.

X: vyy""" ("•) ('Iclo supra). |

'IfpoiroXii/in. f |
jig B);0((i. X ; txt/'v^. om. aurouX; hab. X. I |
faTfirr. nur. X: ff an-for.

jiC \ii]Cij>. C. J Kai tig HiiBuvtav a Kai HrjOiivia Ti''.a,b.f: Kai aiir. X'^. f tax- vpog avr. X ff rpof aiir. tax. N- :
I

:
I """"l I

-lav Vr vdtr. I
tuiv i\ai. X : to tXatuiv It. (elcon) : olivcti Gat. om^ ^^ Ii
7. t Trpof t'iii»r. X: ft fi^. fpof iavT. N.
inr. [

b.c.f.£-. II
2. om. ri)V Kartv. iip. X* : hal). X"''. |
tvOui;. \ X ov^. fiTTfiv X : -;roi' X\ ||
8. f aa-fKr. ante avr. X: ff post X. j

av9p. cviTiit. \ ^\ tKaQiatv im. |

Xvaart, \
icnt post nvr, |
ipip. ||
e5((3aXoi' X: -Xar B. |
om. ouroi' post fjt,?. X: h,»b. X. || 9.

3. 71 jroi. TuvTo. I tt "J"' 5^ •

t ""• '^- I
<"0''C. I
arroariXS. \ t ri ovv XX. j add. (Kfii'otif X.
t avr. airoT. nnXtv X. (a.c. vdtr).
pp. ISG, 187. Mar. xii. 13—25.
pp. 180, ISl. Mar. xi. 4—15. xii. 13. airoaTtXovaiv N. 1|
14. Kai ab init. X: oi ^t X. |

xi. 4. KOI an>i\<). Kat. rriuX.] X pracm. tov. |

Ovp."] tXOovr. Xfy. aur. XX^. \
aXX' XL (dele supra) X. |
iliartv X :

X pracm. ti;!*. || G. iiirot'. \ inrtv. ||

7. ay. X* : ijiip. X". |
pracm, fiTrt ovv iip, "S. \
cov. kijv. Kaia. X : Kijr, Kniir. Sov. X^. ||

(7ri/3aXX. I
avTuv r« ipar. ct ante avrip X*. | iKaOiaav. \
15, iJoirX*: fiJuf X"X'. 1
TTitp."] add. iiTOKp. X., iva"] praem. li^t
in' avrcv X: m' av-iii N. ] 8. Kai ttoX. X; jroX. it N. I X* : om. X". II
16. o! I'j iirr. \
tt-ar X : -ttov X. |i
17. o ("f if

1036
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
N : Kai ajroKp. u ig- N. | f auToig NN. |
Ta Kaia. avoS. ii infra. 28. marg. |
'
28. yivmaKirai ' duariim lincarum spaiio
mroS. ra Kaia. N. | J i^iOavfxa'iov H : lOaVftacrav N. ||
18. f jrij- deprimcndum.
puiTuivH: -rrjaav'N. 19. Mwu. XN. K(irra\fi;//y. ff /iq 05). xiii. 19. 2a BX. ih
|| |
| t'lv. II ff «/coXo^. jci/p. || 21. f i./i. jitt. |

TiK. friKpa a* et •' ff rfKvov BN''. yuv.] om. avT0i\ 20. tct 2" X: W'.
I
:
|
||
'"•
I
" Xf ';] + " Xi tantum. |
itou |
iriaTiviTt
om. ovv. ffop' i'//iii/ X': om. t<=. [Trpuros N" (tg N*.
1 21. ;iq :
|| BX ;\V^ -<Ti;rt ||
22. yap.] ^ tt. Kat Tovg fcX.] ff oro. Kni
\

KfiraXiir. ||
22. /cai oi (Vra owk o^q/cav (a^(;«j' K*) aTrtp/m. |
X: f h=b. W'. II
23. ff iJouXW. |
Travra XW". 24. aXXa ||

{lynroi'. |
icoi^ y. an-t9. 23. om. ouv. om. or. avaar.
|| |
\\
X aXX' W'.
: ||
25. taovr. en roi; ovp. X : tov ovp. ta. W". 1

24. 1^;; our. u if. | f fit] utoT. TTiir. BX: tK-t-K. W''. II
2fi. TToX. KOI ^0?. XW. II
27. ayy.]

J add. avrou XW''. |

{kX.] J add. auroy. 1|
28. tjCT] u k\. avT.
188, 189. M.ir. xii. 25—34.
I'p. X : avT. 7idi] kX. WK ek-$ui} W^ f yirwfficfre XW". 29.
|
|
||

Text. xii. 25. In margine lege [oi] ayytXoi. iltjTi rav. X: tov. W\ yivwacert X, item (ytiv.) E (-rat
tS.
|

xii. om. ovTi yafiovaiv N* hab. 25. yo/zt^ovrai. B^'. W" om. X. X
30. ff vav. rav. W>.
X'^.
f raw. jrar.
:
| ] II
oil : :
| ||

t ayytXoi. 0! ivl ff om. oi. 2C. Muu. 70u /3nr. ttwi;. o 31. f TrapfXtuffoiT. X: 'W^ ou] J add. /it].
| || | | |
jf -atr. 1
rap<- |

6<oc la. Km u Oiog Ian. ||

27. fifog] jimcm. u. |
^wirui)'] om. Xivaoir. X: -a-apiXO. W'. ||
32. jkjivjjc >» W"" : (»:. Kat X. |

Ofof. I
tfom. i/i. OKI'. II
28. fiJoivN*: ftfu^wsN", f avtrp. |
n;s (ip. X: om. Tijg W'. f |
oi ayy, |
om. oi post ayy. XW". ||

aiir.
I
ivr, irpwr. vai: \\
29, airup. u i£. ft Of. «wv. fom. | j
33. f ayp. Kat Trpoaivx- XW'. 31. oiK. avrov . . . CovX. avrov.
||

Tra. evT. N: om. tto. Syr.Hicr. |

eanv ante a/c. ||
30. ^ Kat «£ oX.
Ti)c Stav, cov. |om. rijs tcr B. (ante k. if/, et ii.) : hab. N. |
ffom. pp. 19G, 197. Mar. xiii. 34—xiv. 11.
avr. vp. tiT. II
31. hvT. sine add. |
u/tota aurj;] ff avTij (et xiii. 34. iKaaTqi} om. urai X : hab. W^ ||
35. >i
orpt X: c^e
add. fffru') S. St post /ifi?. 32. eiTff. -toc N".
| || | (itth' i***: | V»'\ \
fitaovvKTiov X : -lou W" : ftiaavvKTtov B. ||
37. li (tti:
om. 9tos. II
33. T)j£ KapS.' \ KapS, aov. \ ff om. Km «J oX. r. a i?£ VC: III!
xiv. 2. fXty. yop X : tXiy. ci W'^. \
larai Oop. X :

1^. I
om. T71C ante ictx- N* : bab. X". |
-n-Xija. aov. \ J aiavr. \ Qop. tarat W'. 3. om. ry X* : hab. X'\ TroXvnXovQ. Kat
|| | \

\ TTipiaa. eiiir.] praem. rail'. 34. f f om. nwrov N f ha''. ffuirp.] ffom. Kat X: fhab. aXap. X*W'':
J tov
:
I ||
W''. |
riji-
B. I
ov (laKpav fi]om. «N*: h!\b. (hoc old. ) X' et '^''
: hab. aXap. X". Djc k;0.] praem. Kara W" non X. I
4. iavT.'\ : ||

ante tov Oiov X''\ avr. iTcip. N'': jTrep. avr. K*. avr. X*. f f om. Kai X«y. X f hab. W'. 5. ij^vv. XW".
|

I
: ||
|

roiTO TO /iiip.] om. rouro. ^i;r. ante rpioK. J tvtfSptnovvTO.

35— siii.
|
|

pp. 190, 191. M.ir. xii. 3.

II
6. ynp. 1
ijpyaa. X* : ttpyaa. X"W". |
iv 1/101 XW". ||
7.
xii. 35. A. eariv NT''. 36. ff om. yap XT'!. ip HI-'. rijj om. avTotg X* hab. X'. f om. jravrort X* ff hab. X". 8.
|| | |
: :
|
||

TTV. N: om. t^jT''. t^ ay. BXT<i. Xtyti] ff H7rf»/ NT'. XW". X: f hab. W". X
taxiv ff cm. aliTii f ro <r. /lou
| |
, :
I |

NTJ. KoOou iiTTOirod.H: vTroKUToi VK

I'j Ki'p.
i ff NT''. I
37. ||
a nov TO a. W". II
9. a/(jji' ff XW". |
af] J <ai' BXW". |
om.
om. ovv XT'!. I
woCtv K'» : -jruig N*. ff i>l. avTov lar. N
]
:
rouro X: hab. W". ||
10. lovd.'] nee praem. nee add. o X* :

f niir. fcr. ti. T''. om. o. ij^ovffti/ X.M. Vulg. /. 38. Kat iv add. o X-'W". BX* W". X"
J lo-KopiwO lo-Kapiwr/jc o tig
| | ||
: ]
:
[

TijJ^. avr. eX. 39. Trpwro/cXirr. 40. J oi KareaOi. 41. on), om. X*W". X
|| || ||
1
ouroi' TrapaS. : auroi' awroig TrapaS. W'". i
Ta-
o If. ff KariravTi. Oiuipii H*. ;\;nXifoi'] praem. tov.
I
(j3a\- |
I
\ paSiji XW". II
11. t\apijaav B. |
«Tr(;yy.] nn-ijyyfiXajTO X*.
XovH': lifPaWov a^. 42. j Kat (\0. xiP''} yvi'n X'W- II \ 1 apyvpiov.
5rrw,v)). II
43. citto'. |
f/3aXX{i/ N* : e/3aXfi' X". |
tiov /3uXX. ||;|

>;;ii. 1. ffom. jk 2". 1

f icafficaXe bis S* (semcl N'-''). 2. om. || pp. 198, 199. JIar. xiv. 11—26.
ajTocp. I
a(pi9. aide. \
\t9ov. \
om. ju)i N* haV N". KaraXvQrj :
|
Text. xiv. 20. In textu i'k ant uncis libcrandum aut poliori
H": KaraXvOijacraiii*. || 3. tmjpMra. |
cn9' iJ. B. |
Iltr.] jure eum uneis dclendum.
pracm. 0.
xiv. II. avTov iVK. 1
TTopacT^j. ||
14. Xtav. \ f KaTaXv/ta ficv
X: ffom. /iO« W". ||
15. a^ayaiov Xl'W". eVoi/j. XW". [

pp. 192, 193. Mar. xiii. 4—18. [

KaKttH: jK(i W". II

16. f aurou W" ffom. X. om. k.-u : |

Text. xiii. 7. <iKoviTt~\ ukovijti melius nunc rcsciibtrelur >lX0ov X*. X W".
II
18. ff itiTiv post oTe :
f contra || 19. J cir.
\ide infra. X: hab. PW". Kara X W".
oi o£ ] ff (is eie :
f fii; Ka6'(is ;
fom.
xiii. iLJTov. fitWy. ravra auvTtX. vavra. om. X X
f f hab. W".
4. f /n. 5. KOI aXXos tyui 20. om. awoKp. hab.
1 \ \\ iitiTi :
|| :

a-KOKp. ffom. yap. 7. f f OKouirjjn N

rip^.Xfy. avT. G. W". X NW". itc
I
\\ || :
I (?f) om. «K : (? ff) hab.W". |
om. Trjv x- | to
(f) aKovi]Tt B. l/i))] praem. oport N* et
''?
f yap X"^"" ff om. [
:
Tpvji. II
21. f on !> fiiv X^ff om. on W". [ f KaX. >iv XW". /(.

X*. 8. (tt' lOv. BX. jSaaCKua tin X": om. X^ eaovrai 1"| (dele infra). 22. X* W" iKXaatv
f i ff oni. X'.
et '
II ] ]
|| if : |

om. KOI. om. Kara rojr. la. Xi/j. N*. Kai la."] ff om. gat X".
j | ivXoytjaag. \
om. ^ay. X : hab. W". ||
2,3. wor.] om. to XW".
|
||

om. Kai rapax- opxH- 9. om. tawrouc X* hab. X'\ \ II :

[
24. «i;roic. |
ro rye] om. ro BXW". 1
oni. Koir. X : hab. W". |

f Trapac. yap tin. )';yf/J.] non add. It. tvtKtv. 10. jrpwr. \ \ || TO tKx. vjrip ffoXX. vnip X rtpi W". : tKxvtv. BX ikxvv. :
|
I

i'm. II
11. Kat or. 1
oyai<r(i'. |
om. nijSe /liX. \
6 tap. ||
12. Kai W". II
25. Jom. ouKfriX: hab. XW". |
yiri;/). BXW" yfi-- :

TTupaS. II
14. om. TO prj. vtto A. tov np. \ larriKOTa. || 15. vt;fi. X.
f (1 ^f. I I om. ttc Tijv OIK. I
iiatXOaroi. \
apni ante ri. ||
16.
om. aiv. I
om. tig ra. ||
18. /jij ytv. x"/'- 5^' '
ndd. 1} 0yy. r/i. pp. 200, 2C1, Mar. xiv, 27—40.
post ytMjroi X'''. xiv. 27. om, tv tfi. IV Tg >'. raurj; XW": hab. N. on y<yp.]
yfyp. yap N. | Ta vpo/i. ante StaaK. X post NW", I'lajKop- : ;

pp. 194, 195. Mar. xiii. 19—31. Tj-KTWvffoirai BXN -treraiW", 29, tt Kai X: Kai et NW".
: || 30, ||

Text. xiii. 21. marg. Melius nune t'nry vn'tv dclcrctur: vide om, av X: hab, NW". j
aiift. XX. '

ravry ry v, H : tv ry v. rav.

1037
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
XW''. om. 1). ; om. lis H : liab. (hoc ord.l X W. ; m ante pp. 206, 20". Mar. xiv. 63—xt. 1 1.
as-. K: poslXW-. KW'': hab. N. a-jrapyijcu. 31. om. IT.
|i
1
xiv. C8. i om. Kat aXiK. ifuv. N hab. X. 69. j ijpf. sroX.
-iraov W^
:
3
tc-!ripiuau)£ a tXnX. K: iXiy.'SWK om. iiaWov : 1 \

\ty. N : t ToX. ijpj. Xty. X. ] TapcoTua. N : -kttijk. X'. 70.

N hab. XWi-. cif fit X^XAV" pt, (sic) X*. azrapvtiauftat
: !
:
||

]
i)p»'i7T. N. om. coi 1" N*. 1 Mcmpb. : hab. N^. om. Kai i)
a : -(To/iai KW'. u(ravn>e i^' ' u/ioiwf N*. I
om. ti B. a.c.ff.i.
|

XaX. gov ifi. N: Kai >) XoX. oou ^ijXoi X. 71. J ofivviiv NX. ||

32. ov TO. om. iih B* hab. B' (vdtr). riearjfiavu SX. :

|
;|
I ;

\
oro. rour. NX. om. iv \iy. N. t 172. f coj iv0vc N: ftom-
t srpo(r(i'?ai/iai BXX W'.
||
aTTiXB. N. 33. rov FIi r. S' om. :
X. om. IK 5t»r. -o pq/ia uf N ro pij. i X.
I ||
iii9. j
ft^wi'. 1 :

rev K». lac] om. rov NXW'-'. luarv.] om. -oi- XXW'. i
j

;
;

fiC X' : om. IIS N. j

Tp. fii as-. N : as-. /i« rp. X". ecXoitv
fitr' nvT. N : iiiB' iavr. KVT''. 35. J vpotXB. NX : n-pofffXO.
,

||
N":*: firXav«vN». ||||
xv. 1. tvQvc\<: -dtuq'S. jrpui] om.
Wi'. XTVi': tttT'Tr. N.
\

t «""'• 1
£1 ^Dv. . . . >/ wpa] « fuv. ro N hab. X. X:
ta-i :
|
voitiir. { iroi/ia<r. N. ;
tuv ante yp.
(add. tOTiv X') TTopeXOjiv as-' awrow wpo. 36. lin. 8, 9.
i'/
||
N: on). X. | airtiviyKav a-njyayov'S. UiX.] praem. vy
transp. Marco post '34.' !<J
' c '
j n-apsi'tycat ^i^V»': -y« X. X
|
;
: om. N. 2. i ^t] add. IF X. ,
awry Xtyti BN : tnr. av. X.
ro jTor. roi'70 an-* (/i. N : roiTO to ^ot. enr' e/t. K : -o ?ror. 3. avr. Si ovL aTTicp. X. 4. s-oXfv ante txijp.
||

[j
tt «a-i;purij<Tjv \

nnr' i/i. roiTo 'W''. aXX'] n-Xijv aXX' X. 38. -pocrivxfodt

j[
NX. Xiyuv N'» X om. N*.
1. a. Theb. : om. oitjv B» : hab.
BXW' (dele lineam). naiXO. N^X'^* J £X0. N*. 40. hab. :
[

| ||
B-. j^j] «i^e X. ranjyop. N Karafiaprvp. X. 6. ft ''" :

B i ||
;

ini I'' :
tt add. s-aXiv N f om. Ai'c XW^'. eX9. N viroarp. :
|
:
wapyr. N* f ovs-fp ijr. N"^'X. 7. crairia^rwv BN ffvura-T. :
|| :

XW^. aurotif] add. s-aXiv W^ add. post KaBtvc. X. %avT. :

I
;
X. "^ovoy] add. nva.
I
si-oit)Kitaai: 8. f ava^aq N* 1 jj :
c\ 0^9. N 01 o(J9. aur. X W^. KaTa^apvvoii. N'*X Kara-
: 1 :
tt a:-ai3oij(rac N ''X. J om. ati BN. Srr. Pst.Memph. Theb.
fiijiaptifi. K* ^f/3api//if >'ci 'W'. av- post airorp. K ante iyivuiuKtv N°X
: ] :
.^th. : hab. X. ;
10. iymiKii N*. irapah- :

XW^.
lwK(i7av N : iTapicioKtiaav X. oi ap\.

pp. 202, 203. Mar. xiv. 41—54.

pp. 20S, 209. Mar. xv. 11—29.
xii'. 41. Xois-.] praem. to NX. ] ras x-] om. rnf XYT^': hab. X7. 12. jroXiv aTTOKp. N : airoKp. TaX. X. \
tXf y. N : eis-f »•
N. ,1
42. 1 riyyiffiv N -rfv X. : j 4-3. fu0rc N -Bius XW'. :
|
X. ;
tOt^-N: tfoiD. N: om. N. tt o" ^«y- X^- rov/Saff.
o lou^.] om. o NXW^. tt o™- o i«- NX t hab. W^. I
: !
rov X. 13. om. Xeyovnf NXP. 14. jXeytv] Xsyji X.
;| om. ;[
'

(if sine add. NXW". hab. tuv B. oxX.] torn. troXt's N | | awroif. tt *"''• £~oi. NXP. —ioiaaioQ N: -oorfpwc XP. i

tthab. X'^t'. I
Trapo. tuv yp.1 cm. | tojv S : hab. ^!SV^ [ cat t iKpaKav NX (add. Xjyovns f<. c) tt -Jo*" P- 15. t /3ovX! :
II

Twv Ttp. N-^X'^VT' : om. rwv N*. 44. || ffifffcr. NWi- : awa. N. 1 jroiijo-ai ro ic. r^< o^. NP /3ouX. ry ox- vo ir. x-oii;(rai X. :
;

iv tav X. 1
an-aytTE N : as-ayaytrt XW": add. awrov N. || 45. Kai TrapiS. N(?X)P. ||
16. eau> rijj avX. NX: fcriii tij rijv
(uei'j N : -SiMQ X'W'. I
:rpo!rtXOa»'] cot :rpoiT. N*. | avT. (i-jXi/v P. II
17. evcici'trc. N: tvct'oyo-iv XP. !|
18. cai Xey. NX.
\iy. N: aiT. Xfy. avrt;) W'' : Tif Iriaov Xfy. aury X. |
palijiu Syr.Hier. t/3a<riXEu NP : tt o jiaa. X. ] 20. Ta i/iar. to iS.
\

scmcl N: pa/3/3i bis XW"-. Ij 46. % (z-i^a\av Nj -Xov X. X : ra i^. 1/iar. avTov N. hab. ii-a cravp. avrov B. aravpui-
| ] ]

raf oiTuv N' TaQ %• BS'' "«"';' avTi^ raf x- auriuv N. £9 om. awrov N: hab. X.
X- : : covaiv :
J -<7(i)(7iv BN. |
||
21.
X: £jr' nwrox r. xJi. aurwv W^. lin. .
14. de!e'<^' {| 47. tif f yyap. BN* : ayynp. H". om. Trapay. X. J ax' BN \
\
: axo
et] om. Tig N : hab. BX. uTap. N | : wnov X'W^'. || 43. X. II t roXyoSav BNX. om. touov N. c.
22. t i]vov NX. I ,

tfijXeare NX : -OiTi 'W^. Ii

49. f oi": crpaTtiaaTs H :
(f f) ovk i?rfp. ^ fiiOip/iiivivOfifrov N: tt-i'OE
\
^'- 23. om. xijir. il |

ItpaTit B. 1 add. tuv rpn(>. X. [j 50. vai] rort oi /laOijTai fvCCi. 24. J ffrawpdiffavj-fs aiT. ct om. Kai. fiaiiipiZovrai ]
il

X. 69. (Vulg.)c.s>-=./. Sjr.(I'st.)nc!. (Theb. Arm.^ih.). ; t^vy. NP. 25. lipj rp. 27. ffrai'poi'iriv. 2S. tt om- ^C". N. ||
jl Ij

r-aiT. N: a-aiT. «^i'y. W^. 51. ';

sat viay. tiqH: jcai tij rif Memph. cod. in tcx'n: lin. 2, lege '
xxvil. 38.'
r. XW^'. I
ffui'i;roXow9{£ N'W'? : ycoXoi-Sijffti' X. |
om. cl
ifariffcoi N : hab. XW'. ij
52. KaTaXinr. yp>. \
fom. ott' avT. pp. 210, 111. Jfar. XV. 29—43.
a : tt hab. X". '

53. om. Ka(a?. | ft oro. avTtjt N :

t bab. Text. XV. 42. marg. Lege irpocafi. : vide infra.
X. Kai cl Tp. KOI oi ynafip. }<XW~". XV. 29. owa N* om. N™. J oiro^. post
'''•.
j
ct rf.(/.). i/fi. \
rpicnv]

I praem. iv. i!
30. (carn/Baf. ]| 31. om. It BN. || 32. f om. row
ante Iffp. |
xisr.] om. avTif. awryj praem. aw.
|
33. icai ||

pp. 204, 205. Mar. xiv. 55—63.

yivo/i. I
fvanjc BN. ||
34. t Ty ivaTf iipf BN. om. Xfy. |
|

xU: 55. iiapTvpwv. ovk B. ; tip. NXW'. 58. in aa^axTavn N' <rn/3a\0avii N" aa^axvavi P.
\ 1 || . . .
J Xi/ia. i
: :
|

XtyoiToc] on ti-£v. aXX. a^. ante Jia X''. 1| 59. ovJf. | iirij om. pov 1" P : contra N. o QtoQ fiov 2''.
|
/ic post tyicar. N :

ijv B. I
i) iiaprvpia B. || 60. /j«t.] om. ro SXW*. | n. || 61. ante P. ||
35. a-npferrwrwv N : xapscrrijicoruv P. i^t. ||
SC. nf. |

B'S: Of
b !f ^£ B-. 1 ig. | ouk airtKp. ovc. N: ow^tv amcp. tiai. Tfpi9.]om. «. j a^ff. II
38. j oxo. jl
39. tto™- "paK- \
I

NW". row ;
Ojoo N» : row n;Xoy. N'' ct ^''. || 62. cc ctl. KaB. oi'T. o av9p. ] tt "'• ^'0" Mapia
'/•'• B ^0. tt om. iji'. f eai. |

KXW*'. !|
63. * i'i(Tpij5of BX. roi'c icir. I
B (item alibi N). r\ I
fMnpia >;. 1 lac] om. row. J luirij N* Iwaijrot N". |
:
||

II
64. ijcoi/irarf] praem. ice vw H : add. Trairfj X. | Tijg /3X. 41. lin. 1—6. lege '
ni BN. 33. c.d.ff.k: Syr.Pst. Mcmpb. Arm.
KXW": add. atrrov X. 1 ^oKti X'. | ivox. nv. H: tit: ti'o.v'. JEth. : rni ACLA. Vnlg. /. Goth. : cl cai DC/-. X. rel. Syr.Ucl.
XW". 65. avrov II
ro jrpoir. BN : to rpocr. avTov XW'. j
fXa,3.
;
roi ciijs. avTiii. II
42. tt t^poaa^. BN. ||
43. t\9. j
om. if.
NX: f/3aXX. AV". || 66. raru ante cf ry avXy K XW>.: post ]

Tuv vatftoK.'] iraiciGcti. 67. ;/. rou 7u || ij». row Xaf.NP: /i. pp. 212, 213. Mar. xv. 43— xvi. 8.

TovVaZ. IV ijiT. X. 68. oiTi 01^. N: o»ic I

oi?. N. | ovtc i:rtaT. XV. 43. rov ante HiX. |1 44. «Oat'/iaJ. tt ^a^ai. jj 45.
K : oii?t ta-. X. \ <rv n NX, xrw/ia. II
46. o-ii-f.] om. icoi. ';
i9qK. \ J/ivi;fion BN. | lege

1038
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
7rpo<7ncuX«T(i'. I
XiOov] ndil. fiiyav. ||
47. om. MaydaXijvil . . . incerti anctoris scholion : Ei H en! to 'Avanriij f'J ic.r.X.

(xvi. 1.) Mapia i; K* : hab. N'». |

Mnpia >/ 2" N^». |
Tf9ii7-<ii Kcii ni tTTifpfpti^tva -rrapd irXdffTOic dvrtypAtpat^ cv Kiivrai Iv
N". nil
xvi. 1. Nap. I"] praem. >/ B^!'". | ff om. tou N*: Tip TranofTt (uayyfXui)^ wg v69a yap ivofjutrdv rtvtg tlvat, aXX*
thai). N". II
2. tt '?/"{'• I t '<^'' ''"/3-
i tl"">l"'^* f'l- ' iiui7g tK (iKptl^iui' avnyputpoj}' Iv TrXiirrrrig ivpi>v7(g avrd Kai
fiitov N". II
3. tt «*• •*• O""- ""• II I
avaKiKvXtanivo)'. \\
5. Kara to JIaXaifTTiva'iov iuayy'iXtoVf ug tx^t t) dXt'iOtta MiipKOVf
fetfftXO. II
6. Tov Na?. N': om. N*. ||
7. nXXn BS. |
om. avvT(9HKa)i(v K.T.X. (Cramer p. 447; coll. Maltha:! I.e.)'. |

KOI. II
8. om. Taxv. \
yap post fixf- 1
''"• !* lege ' Post lin. 34. vv. 9 — 20 hsbent ti.q. (i.e. odd. Lntini S.ingallensis ct
vcr. 8.' Monaccnsis). |
lin. 33. lege 'Syr.IIicr. (scmel j liab. vv. 2 —
bis : item fr.igni. Petrop. antiq. post medium vcr. 8 deficit)'. |

pp. 214, 215. JIar. xvi. 9— 19, col. 3. lin. 9. lege '
finis". |
lin. 20. lege '
ct (? cis) qui'. | lin.

p. 214. Col. 2, lin. 6. Post Ilierosolymitanus ' addc ' vel 33. po';t '
aeternam ' addc 'Siniilia in Mem|ili. cod. Bodl. mg.
Sevenis Antiochcnus' (dele 'Sevcriis . . . Nyss.' infra). \ lin. Icguntur'. II
xvi. 9. om. irpiDTOv Syr.IIier. Memph. 12. oni. ||

11 — 20 ita lege. '

Victor Antiochcnus dicit 'EttsiJi) Sk iv riai TTtptjraTovuiv Syr. Hier. Cf. Xlempli. ||
14. lin. 17. lege '
et

Tuiv avTiypa(pii)V TTpoaxsiTai . . . 'Avarrrdg di k.t.X., loKiX maxime'. ||

15. diravTa'] lege ' om. D Gr. Syr. Iller. (Mempli.)'.

ti Tot'TO diaipdit'UV r'ii v-ko MnrOa/oi' i!pt]ixivtf, ipovfiiv wc II

18. om. {)' r.
x^P"'" (hab. Kai) Syr.IIier. ||
19. owi'] aiitem

fvvarov i'/v ilrrviv on vtvoOivrai rtt Trnpd Mc'ipKqi riXivrmov Syr.IIier. |

Ijjtous Syr. Ilicr.

IV Tiat ipspipivoV ttXi'iv 'iva fii) SiKi^oftsv ItvI to 'iroi/iov TTi<pu-

^Avatrrug Skj Kai vTToari^avrtg pp. 216. Mar. xvi. 19,20.

yivatj o'vTotg di'ayvujffo^sOa
K.T.X. (Cramer Cat. p. 444 ; coll. Matthtei N. T. Gr. ii. 269). xvi. 20. ad fin. ante aixqv adde '
in saeculum saecalorum
Ad calcem Victoris commcntarii in (luibusdara codd. subjicitur omnium. Mcmph.' |
o/((;i/ om. Syr.IIier.

EYArrEAION KATA AOYKAN. /

p. 217. Luc. i. 1—7. X: -O.v S. Latt. ||

41. tov aair. Trig Nap. i) EX. XS. j
to

Inscr. KATA AOVKAN N : EYAPrEAION KATA AOYKAN Ppcp.] praem. iv ayaXX. X*: om. X'^S. ||
42. ave<piav. S
S. nil
2. K-aSwe NS. Onj. Gall. xiv. 2. 84. irapidoaav HSl. |
i o)'£/3o. X. t «pavyy f\ ^uj'j; X. I
S : ||
43. J t/(« X* : /xc

Orig. Gall. yivo/iivoi US. Oiig. Gall. 4. (7nyvii)g N"S ||

:
X''»S. II
44. IV ayaXX. to I3p. XS : r. (i. (v ay. Orig. Gall,
|

-yvoig X*. 5. /3off.] oni. tov NE. >u>'.] om. KS. avrif i;
.xiv. 2. 67. II
46. Morpin/i XS.
|
II |

NS. I
EXiira,3fr S ubique (hiat i. 13, 24), X hie et in Tcr. 57,
ivavTtov N tvmvtov S. 7. EX. KS. pp. 222, 223. Luc. i. 43-74.
alibi EXeiff. ||
6. : || f rtv t)

i. 49. /ifyoXft X* et "^''

: ptyaXia X'^"S. |
oro/ia X'^S : «X(Off
pp. 218, 219. Luc. i. 8—28. X*. 50. tie ytviag S: fis yivtav X. |
Kai ytveag S: icai
II

i. 8. f evaiTt S :
ft ivavTiov N. ||
9. KVpiov XS : 9iov Syr. ytveav X. ||
51. Siavot(f X* ct "''S : -I'oiac X". ||
55. tif roi' oi.

Ilicr. II
10. iji' TOU X. X (hiat 21 ad ver. 18). ||
13. f ion. I
aov X3. II
56. we X3. II
59. Ty ijfi. Ty oy. XS. ||
CO. om. ro or.
(post VI oi") scribebat (?) X*. ||
14. ytvian X: yirvijan Orig. avr. XS : add. Syr.IIier. |
luiawiie B hie [vid. ad Act. iii. 4]
Gall. xiv. 2. 84. ||
15. tfom. row. ||
17. npoiX. B*X :
X TrpoatX. XS. II
CI. Itwav XS. jfB Ttjg avyy. XS. ||
62. to ti a«'X: on av
B-. I t 'HXiou B^ :
tt 'HXfia B*X. Ki/p.] ora. ry. | ||
20. TrXnptoD. S. I
awro X : awroc S. ||
63. t vivaKiiiov XS. 1
\u>avvr]g B
X : 7rX»j(j9i(T. E. ||
21. t avT. tv r(jj r. XW' tt o* :
''• '' "'"• S. ||
hieXS. I
+ TO ante oi". X : om. S. I|
64. trap. Kai i) yX. avr.

22. iSvv. X: riSvv. 'W''3. ||

25. /cup.] om. 6 X (hiat S ad av^pt X2. 65. II
lytv. Si X*: Kai tyw. X'" S. |
^i«XaX. X"S : lia (sic)

vcr. 27): hab.'W'^. | oveiJ.] om. to B*X : hab. IP (vi.\ jam B-)| X*. I
om. Travra X* :f hab. X"3. : ||
66. t acovaav. XS. 1

non hab. an ifiov B. ||

26. otto. | r. TaX. X" : Tt)g lov^atag Ty KapStif X : raie KapSiaig 3. |
avruiv XS. I
Km yap X (hiat

X*. I
^"tfa'inpiT BX. II
27. tfti'ijTT. X* ct 'I"
: ^Ufii'i]CTiv[iirt]V E ad ver. 76): om. ynp W'. ||
67. eTpo^. X*: jrpot^. X'». ||
6'J.

X'^W*. I
add. Kui Trarptag XW' : om. S. oiK^] om. T((i X : hab. W". |
xaiS. ] om. tov X : praem. W'. ||

70. "om. Tuv ante ot. mux. j

aor. Trpo^. X. b.e. £im. D. E.
pp. 220, 221. Luc. i. 28—48. (om. avT. 74. riov ante tx^- om. X: hab. W"". torn.
ff.). II |

i. X tt om. S.
28. u ayy. po^t avTijv tt om. «i'X. av i>' :
|
i„iwv XW«.
yui: XW'
S); ncquo add. Petr.AI. Routli. iv. 47.
(hiat 29.
—
||

pp. 224, 22). Luc. 73 13.

hub. >} li BX
i. ii.
om. i^ortra X. Syr.IIier.: Iiab. W'. nti Tif
: \

Xoy. luTap. X. Theb. 34. Mapia/i X (liiat S). royro] ora. || |

i. 75. t """'"e roe •//'• I
oni. rije f. ||
"6. av lt\A: om. St
(101 X hab. \P. 35. om. tx aov X (hiat S). Theb. Iren. 293
: \\
W'. 1
XivuTT. X: Trpo irpoff. W'. ||
fnurwvXW'S. 73.
77. ||

1. om. (i 3
Ci/p. 2S0 (dele supra). t ""'y'/c'C BX BX* X^W'S.
(vdtr). 3fi. avyyeviig tt's-iiTM^/frni « 'r'<'K"/""ro ii. :
||
: :
t ||||

S. I
^ avviiXiifif X3. I
y>ipn XS. ||
37. rrnpa tov 9. X'S : jr. hub. X. I
Ayoi'ffrow X ; Ai'yoi'irroi' S. | oTroypof. ] joacni. rou

Till 9. H". II
^,t^. Mfipio/j XS. II
39. ayaar, h XS . |
iiropii'iro 3. II
2. Jnurij ); offoypo^i; X'' 3 : avTi]v niroypn^jjii X* ad

Ou 1039
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
I'm. pcriodi (" V utruiiique jam priuia manus vol polius A TiTpaapx- X*: -papx- K". \\
2. Oiov Orig. Gall. UO, 92. |
«ri X.
punctis ct obelis uotavit": Tf.). \
tyiv. ante Trpwr;; X* : post Oriy. Gall. 90: Trpoj Orig. Gall. 92. j apxuptuiQ. \
Kaiafa. ^

t^" S. I t K.vpiiviov a : Kvptviov vel Kvptjvov S. ||

3. ut tcxtuii Zaj;.] om. tov. ||
3. Traaav] add. tijv. \\ 4. (itiSXip. \
om. X«-
N" : Kai ITT. IK. mr. (om. iravrti;') S*. | f titvTov X"3: iavrav yovrof. I
Klip.] om. tov. \\ 5. { {uOiinii. | rpoxtai X*.
X'. II
4. tt Nn?a(5!9 K :
f -pfr E3- I <'S 'roXii' N'> S : fij ri)>'

TToXiv N*. 5. aitoypaiji. X*: a-oypa\f/. H". \

f/ii'i/ffr. N* pp. 232, 233. Luc. iii. 7—18.
II

ct''-': n(iivi}-7T. N'\ hab. atinii U. |

ora. yui'. S". Syr.llier. |
iii. 7. (\iysii X"": -yov X*. i|
8. t^apr. a?. ||
10. ttoiijitw/kv.
I

eiKvij). II
7. tjnirvr/l om. rj. ||
8. om. r. vu/crof S. ||
9. ft ""' II
11. i\iytv. II
12. /3a7rria9. ] om. iir' avTOV. \
iiTroii. |
ttoiij-

lOov. I
Klip. 2" X' : Otou X'". I
en-fXa/ii/'Ei' auroif X'. |
^o/3. aujfiif. II
13. om. (in-fv n-p. aur. X* : hab. X''. ]
ftijciv. \\
14.

/isy. II
10. turai] ttrriv X*. ||
12. f to. \
aai icfift. X" : om. X*. |
criipuiruiv. I
ri jroijjff. ante Kai ry/i. | f f 7roiijiTw>x«>' EX. | vp.
^iirvy] ora. ry. ||
13. ft ovpai'wv B^X. avT. \
iitiSt X" : pjjdiva X*. ||
IC. avTuv X* : taurui' N*. |

ffajrtKptv. Xjy. Trair. {irna. \ty. X') u Iiuav.lom. iig /iiTavoiav. \

pp. 22G, 227. Luc. ii. 1 4— 2S. avTog X^ om. X*. 17. f koi ^laKoenpiii X' (dele
: . . . ||
' Ircn.

Text. ii. 26. la marginc dclo [ ]. 17') ft CioKaeapcu X*. P(ci/em. ap. Ircn. Int. 17 (? Gr. ^luica-

ii. 14. lin. .'i, 20. dclo Giaj. Tliauni. (spurium et sequioris aovi Oapiit sine Kai cod. Vcn. ). Ircn. 231. % avvayayiivH*: avva^ai |

opus est). ^ tvooKia^ X* :

ft -'^"» ^'^^'-
II
15. ft °="- «'<" *' X": (Tuvajfi N' ". |
hab. rqv Ptul. ap. Iren. 17 (dele '
Iren.'). \
I

avOp. I
om. o( ante ttoi/j. X* : iiab. X*. j
% i\a\. \
lin. 20. IigJ om.avTov Xovel"*. Ircn. 231,(273): hab. X* ct" vcl'". Plot. |

i";;.
I
aWijXoDi] aclJ. Xfyovris- 1|
16. jjXSo;'. i
nwupoi/ X*: -pav KaraKauffit X^ : Kara(T/3t(T£i X*.
X>: ti'^.onvX^C?). II
17. tyvuip. X. (.lele 'rel.'). ||
19. MapiaX»:
-lap. X". rau-a. avTm X*: jii/r. K"(»?). 20. iniisT. ||
21. pp. 234, 235. Luc. iii. 19-28.
1 ||
I

aurovl".iai;9i.'] XfxO<''N'-|nwoi' X«(?) et=: -n;i' X». ||

22. iii. 19. TtTpaapxtQ X* -papx'IS ^"- om. <!>iX. X. Syxllier. : \

iirXijaO. X'' X". hab. a'l 13. rou. :

Uwvcsiidq.nr\iioui9i)iTair | | | ||
Theb. I
Kai X": cm. X*. liv tiroi. tr.r.X.] roiv jror. uiv |

2i. ro,:ir^] omvoiyov X=: -yuw X*.om. 24. T(f vop.. n/j. | || \
tiroi. u 'HpuiS. X*. a.b.c.f.ff^.g^-. 20. hab. Kat l" B. f koi \\ |

X voaa. 25. ft avQp. i]v. (p ov. avrov X* (om.").

11
Svpnov B. \ | |
kotikX. X" :
ft om. Kai X*. 1
(luX.] om. rj;. ||
21. aTravra]
£t)«/3. X*: tuXa.il. X'*. Tjv ay. 26. ft TP'" >) «" '<'*•: *"'C 1 ||
TtavTa. om. Xey. iuSok.
II
23. cat avTog >]v if.
22. ug. \ | ||
|

av X'. 27. IV X=: om. X*. 2S.

11
Kai uoTog X» Kai av. ||
: npx- u/v VI. wg ivojx.
wffii tT. Tp. Ia)(ri;fi] om. tov BX. I \ |

Ct X*. T. HXfi.UaGOaO. Aiuei] ex HXti (vel fortasso HXtiiij

II
24. \

re^titutum Atvet a B- vel *. hah. tov iMtX,\n B. lairni. | 1

||

p;). 228, 223. Luc. ii. 28—44. 23. MarraO. 2G. t '!i\aTTaO. BX. Xipii:i: lioaqx- IwJa.
|| \ \ \

il. 23. tt om. avTOv. ||

33. o war. avr. Kai »/ /iijr. X" :
X aJJ. II
27. lioyav X* Iwaraii X^ ct ^ Theb. Zopo^a^iX. Ni;p«i. : | \ ||

(jurou post /i);r. X». ||

34. us aiip. X'' ; om. ug N*. ||
35. t ^e 23. MfXx*!-

X tt ""!• "• o''-^' "•' *• '''"Xo)'.] add. irovripoi X*. 36.

—
: ||
I I

pp. 236, 237. Luc. 28 iv. 4.

cai aur. i\'' : om. Kai X* ct '''.
?i;<raiTa N"
\ XVP^""'"'" :
iii.

X* (vdu-). I
/lira ai'.5. iri) iir. CX (rou ct avrtiq add. B'). ||
iii. 28. AtiJii. 1 KwiTrt X' : -aap. X". | ZS.p,alan. ||
29. Iijirou.

37. fuf X* : wf X-'. I

oyJo/jK.] iiiSojiriKovra X*. |
a^sffr.] I
liXiaJip X*. e. I
luipi/i. 1
UaSOaaO X* : -GOaO X'" : -dSar
aild. £« (noa otto) X* ct ='"
: om. X<:-'. ||
33. koi aurij. |
ry B. I
Aiud. II
30. i'tvi. BX. I
Iwra/i X. Theb. ||
31. Mtni'a. 1

p;St OMr;; B. 1
0H(J. |
om. tv ante 'Xfp. ||
39. tTiXtaiv X': Mar-afla. | No9a^ X«: -Qav X" (vel ante). ||
32. Iw/3>;X BX* ;

-ffavX". I
ffaiTU. I
Til Kara\ J om. ra. | {W) tTrtaTpciiiV liijS X". Theb. |
Booe X" (BaXXf v. BaXf X»). | ff i:aXrt X".
X*: j iiiTiiy-pi^iiv X''". I
Tiiv Va\. X" : om. rqi' X*. |
vo\. J'hcb. :
t ^aXfioiv X=°. ||
33. t. A/iivaca/3 X • : r. Ai'ii/i r.

X» : praem. t>iv X". | <aur. | ft N'uJa;)£r(B^ nunc Tisch.) X. ||

Ai'/iivX*: T.kCpuvM. ]
ffAprfi. | f Eupu/i. ||
.14. .4/3paa/t

40. om. Trvsu/tari. | ft iro^iot,- X' firo^ijX'^. :41.t-osX«: ||

B. I
Oapa X* : Oappa X'\ ||
35. i;fpoiix- I
*«XfK. ||
36.

«0of X*. I| 42. aviijiaiv. (praora. ».u_ X*) ai/ruv. | tt ora. Jij ft Kat»ia/i. II
37. IMaeouJaXi 1
laptr B'X : -peJ B-. |
KliXcXeqX

'Ifp. II
43. If] om. X". 1
o jraif post iq X". |
eyi'wffai' o'l yov. {|
X*: MaX-X'». |
Katfo/J. ||||
iv. 1. xXi;p. irv. ay. X: itv. ay.

44. ei;'. tv Ty avvoo. \

avyyivivaiu C: -vfuiv B^ (ct ). ttX. W". IV Ty I
tp. K : eif tiju fp. 'W". ||
2. / X :rtaaap. W". |

liab. Kai onK up. ouo. B. |

once iviiv W". |
cm. vUTipov X :

pp. 230, 231. Luc. ii. 44— iii. 7. hab. '«'''.

II
3. HIT. St X : k«i (itt. W". ||
4. np. avr. u J7 « :

ii. 41. om. Kai roif yv. X* : hab. X". ||

45. om. avrov. \
ava- 7f Trp. ai.r. AV". |
om. Xey. X : hab. 'W^ 1
o avO. X\V". |
ffom.
X: fhab. «•".
?.;r. X'' : ?i;r.X*. ||
46. iiiTa.\tv inaip. \\
48. tiTT. vp. auT. h firiT. aXX' I. V. pi). 0.

nvT. 1
Kayw. |
+ Ji;-. X*. 03 : (^/r. X". ||
49. Z'lT- ^*- *• Syr.
pp. 238, 239. Luc. iy. 5—18.
Crt. Mcmph. : ij-jr. X •. | fii'. /le X. Orig. Gull. 89. ||
51. ic'ai

!l\Oii>. ft 'SitliiptT. Kai t). jrai'ra Ta piifi-

I
t '•aura X" I I
\
: iv. 5. aiiroc] sine add. X: add. eif op. v\j/. X' : !\M{. i Stafi,

iv tj/] pracm. avfifiaWovaa X" om. tig op. W". 6. un-aiTiii'] wairai'. tav XW*. SiOui/it
ft om. X*. Sjr.Iii(.r. : iitj/. II | J if |
|

avTijg X' I'ai'n/c X". 52. ir] iiracm. 6 X» non X^'. H': Swam X*. 7. n-poiTK.] add. fiot X*. i/iou X* 'W /lou :
X». 1
: ||
:
|
|1 |

TrpofK. ] add. u' 7-j;.

| f f iro^. (cai >;,\iK. |
rrapa Blip H' : Oiov X". I
n-affd XW". II
8. Ju "T. aur. X: f aur. ei-. uic'V\"'.|
ic

(om. Trapa) X». ||||

iii. 1. St X» ct "• : om. X". |
i)yf/j.] om. iir. air. /i. 2. X : hab. 'W'*' om. yap X hab. 'W'. Kvp. : : |

B marg.
/3a(ji\«ioc (vid. in Malt. xiii. 52). |
rijc X": loiiJ. r. 0. aov irpooK. XW". ||
9. f f;yay. it X :
ff Kai »jyay. '\V^ |

om. X*. Tiic Va\. 'ilpwl. om. Iri/paiof . . . Avaavtoa X* :

f f om. ntir. (post foryir.). | rt.J_ om. o. ||
10. om. yap X*. ||
I
I

Iiah. X". Iroupamc] opiii'ijf B nmrg. (vid. in Jfatt xiii. 11. in XW". ||_12. fiiT. avT. u if XW". | om. in X': hab. X*
I

52). 1 Kat Tirpa.xwnrn'or X" : K.it Tpn^. K°. |

A/JiXflVVC. |
et'. II
14. o.V^!: om. o W*. | )r»i)i,v.] xiopac. ||
16. Vn^.']

1040
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pracm. tijv W' om. X. :
| i Nujanu B ('certissimum) S. | pp. 248, 249. Luc. V. 33— vi. 5.
ai'anOp. S : TiOpaiijt. W". 17. /3i/3A. row vpo<p. Id. X: ft.
33. on^ov X: -Traw B. "
V.
tt o™- C'""
\\

|
t** vel : thai). X'
In. Tou Trp. W". 1
arnnr. XW" : avoit Gotli. (dele iufni). | Ct <(''?). II
34.0 S( If. /<r; Ivi'avTai oi i/ioi X* : /ijj cvvaoOt
I

rov Toir.Vf'-". oni. tov N. 18. tiKi.-fi' XW": iviKtv Oriij. Tovt; 5^"
vi. X'*. ^ viinrtvaat H":
||
t tt J
'J'*";''^'" : "'"• '^'- I

O.iU. 59. ivayyi\i'r. NW". Or/i/. Gjll. om. ina. rovg avvr.
tt vr/'Ttviiv X*. 3j. (cni oral/] om. icat. ron] pracm. icai.
|
I

II j
||

niv K. H. Oriy. Gall. : liali. W'. 36. 0111. le Kai X* liab. X». Trp. nvT. Trap. X*
I
jrop. rrp. avr. :
] :

X'=\ I
£7r(,3X. a-TTo. | axioae Ante j5ri3nXX. |
om. icai (ante to
rp. 21:), 211. Luc. iv. 19—35. I

X*. llcmidi.
(caii/.)
I
^ axiTd. \
j rrvpipwvnait. \
ro en-i/JX. BX.
iv. 20. t oi 0^3. tv rj; aw. ;;(Ttj;. ||
22. oi;;(t. | ff "'• '' I""- II
37. p/;5£(. o oif. v£.] om. 6 j'i.f. ||
33. aXXa. |
ftaXXovaiv
oi>r. BX. I
ttom. 6BS*. ||
23. tij riji/ B>{. |
Kaipapv. 24. ||
X* : |3X(;r. X". |
ttom. Kai ap<f. r/;p. X. Syr.IIier.Lond, Theb.
iavrov. II
25, on. | { ivi. \\
20. f Sapf nra. 1
SiJuiviaf. ||
27. '

II
39. om, KOI X", I
OiXfi] torn, (i;0£(jf X, Syr,Hicr.Lond,
fv Tifi Iir. flute iTi E.\. TOV irp. \
EXiamov. \
iKaOap, \
Nai/iav txc'/'"'''?- Hi ^'i- 1. liu. 5. lo^'O ' seeundo a prima/.' |
] o:a.
B'A. II
29. avrov 1" K" ; om. N*. |
iu)i] om. njs. |
(jixoSohiito hvT. X. Syr.IIior.j ^m] om. tuv X* ; liab, X". 1 (tt)<"'aX' (om.
avr, I
(IiJrt. |
ieara)fpv/'i''iJ'" BS. 1|
31. Kapapi'. || 31. ft o^' Touf) Kdi ))tB. I
XV-] 0™- aiTwi/. II
2. njroi'] sine add. ,
ouic]
^lywl'. I
ta, II
3.). t«T' past t^tXOi. \ (it fi) /(.
""X »^*-
1 X "oijir. I
om. tv. II
3. J o If rp. avr. inrtv. \
iiTt. \

t 0111, ovr«c. II
4, tiiifX*: ttwc X". |
om.Xaftmv, \
iiuiKiv'\

pp. 242, 243, Luc. iv, 3G—v, 5. add. Kai. II

5. tt om. on X'. Sjr.IIicr. :
t 'lal'- f^".

iv. 3C. tKipX- ^* <^' ' • vTfciKovovaiv avrif X^ || 3S. aito. \

»n'9. St] om. i). ||

39. t ^"P"XP- ^'- I
"#';'"• ouriji'] add. o pp. 251, 251. Luc. vi. 5— IG.
TTVpiTOS X. «. II
40. f 7ra»T4C. I tt £T'Cai,\ | J e^iO. ante rng vi. a, o v\. TOV avQp. ] J post rov aa^. X. Syr.Hicr. om. |

% I tt 'S'/"""'"""''- II
^'- tt '^VPX'"'''''- I
O™' "''''• KpnZov- I
cni X. Syr. llier. vdlr. || 6. tv'] om. Km. iKti \>ost av9p. 7. \
||

rwvX': t-rraX". |
om. o x^ H. Syr. llier.Lond. Tlicb. ||
42. TrapiTiipovv. I
aurov. ] Oipairiuii. \
^ Kartjyoptiv i\* :
f\ KaTij-
om. TOTTov N* ; liali. X". j
tin^. ||
43. t /" Sii. \
tijv ftaaiX. yopiav X". I
add. Kar X'" : non X*. ||
8. tiirtv St. \
Tip avSpi.
\

X-*: TO (vayytKiov^*. \
] tiriTOvro. \
airtaraKt^v. 44. t "£ \\
Tip 2"] add. Tt)v. I
tyiipt. I
Kai avauT. ||
9. St. |
o if. |
i-rtpia
TaQ ffuf. I tt ^1^ loyt^amt;. ||j|
v. 1. tov oxXov tTriKnadai Tu).
I
£1. \ti{) aaftii. I
a-oX. 10. Tip av9p. || \
i^tTtivtv. \
cm.
avrip X"^* : avvaxStjvat tov oxX. X*. f kgi aiov. |
\
om. \inv>iv otiTuis. I
aTTtKartjTii X*: aTriKaTtaraQi] X". |
ora. iiy. | tt O"'-
t\*. I
rti'tia.TpiT. Oriy. Mai. CI. Auct. x. 474. 2. ||
om. Sua H* (OS )) aXX)/. II
11. 7T-oii;c7a£)'. ||
12. f^tXefiv ouroc. |
tv] titi X*. ||

lub. X'". I
\ irXoici. I
tiiXciigX*: a\4i«c X". | t
<""' <""• 14. tffrti laK. I
tKci "tiX. 1
om. Km BapS. X*. ||
15. ^ Kai
(om. air' X* : hab. X=') ante airojS. ]
{ (irXvvav X : -vov B Mu. I
Ua99. I
laK.] praem. Kai. \
AX^.] om. row rou. ||
16.
(tAuw * vol ' sup. ras. cjusJcm spatii). ra SiKTua. 3. ^i/t."] [ || t K(»t lou. loK. I
filium Jacobi Theb. |
Ic7i;apiaj0 X* : XsKapiut-
om. TOV. tnavayaydv. tt i^"^- ^'- '" ^V ''^^- '^'^'
I
5. \ 1 II
Tijv X". I
6e Kat] tt om. sat.
~tp.] post fiTT. X* ante X" om. o X. { om. avriji. : :
|

pp. 252, 253, Luc. vi. IG — 30.

pp. 244, 245. Luc. v. 5—18. Syr.Uier. om. row X. X*. add. (post
vi. 17. + TToXus X. | |

V. 5. oXijc] om. r()c. | f Ta ^iKrwa X. Syr.Uicr. ||

6. 7r\>j0. Ifp.) Kot IlitpaiaQ X*. II
18. £voxX. |
aTro. \
I0ip.] om. koi. ||

iX^. ItiippTjaatTo X : iupijaaiTO BL. |t ra Sikt. \\

7. Karivivrrav 19. tt^'ji-oyj'. II
20. oin. T((< TTj/. X* et '''
: hab. X". ||
21. xop-
X™ : -aiv X*. I
fiiToxoig (ita lege)] om. toiq. \
tou. | aoXXaft. TaaOnaovrai X* ct '>: -OtjinaOt X". ||
22. £i'£Ka XQ. 23. x"- ||

X" et ' : avXXafi(3aviaOai X*. |

k. i/XOav k. \
eirXijadv B. |
pj;r£ XQ. I
Tip ovp. \
% Kara Tavra. \\
25. t "vv. \
oval 2"] ora.
aii<l>oTipa X": -pot X* (vdtr). ||
8. lu] om. tov. \
Kvp. H-^': om. iipiv X. lego '(ct qui Iren. 202)'. i|
26. om. I'^ii'. X I'/inf \

X*. II
9. avTOV] avTovg. \
j; X : wf B. ||
10. Kai InKuftoi; k. post £i7r. I
TravTtg post ol avOpuiitoi X. Memph. Ircn. (delo
lioftvvtic viot Y.ift. a. a.b.c.ff-.l. t" |
iT- II
H. smirn. ||
12. supra). I
X'^'Ta TavTa X*: Knrct Ta avTais'. \
Toigiptv!'. X'
j;iiSo>vSe. II
13. Xfyuj'. ||
14. om. Sii^, aiavT. Ti^'up. Kai W* : et " (*?) : roic jrpo^. X" vel "'.
|
oi ror. nurioi'. ||
27. aXXa. \\

liab. X'. I
Mud. ||
15. iript avr. X'> : ora. mpi X*. |
OfpoTTfy.] 28. vpaQ (post Karap.)] om. Kai. \ tt "«?'• II
29. iii; tijv X*
sine adl. ||
17. 'I'ap.] om. cl. j
ol ijdai' X': om. oi X*. | tt<i- • £!rt ti/v X": add. Ct^iav X*. ||
30. ttom. St. \
ttom. Tip.

aiii] om. r/;(.'. |

t\i;\. | tt <ivr.jt>. || IS. KptpoiTii; B* (corr. -).

pp. 2')4, 255. Luc. vi. 30—43.

pp. 246, 247. Luc. V. 18—32.
vi. 31. t "" vptig. II
32. om. oi R. ||
33. foi'j tt pracm. yap
V. IS. avOp. ante ezt kX. |
Otivni] non add. avrov. ||
19. X* :
t om. X*. I
nyaeon-oiijn. | tt om. yirp X :
t liab. U. || 33,
iroiof] ora. ^lo. 1
TOV iv. ||
om. 6 if. 20.
turjv] sine add. |
|
34.'om. larivKaiR.W 3i. (^j) Saviaiin B(X)3.ItX<i/3.
oi a/1. |

(TOO oi Oft. II
21. X ttp. upapr. 22. f anoKp. 23. tiTrfi' \\ \\
tt ora. ynp. apapT."] om. ol X (? K). 35. ptjciva X. Syr.l'.t.
| ||

utrorpic loco B. I
aov a\ up. \
lyiipi. ||
21. tjouff. i^.] J ante Ild.IIicr. ptjSiv U. a7r£Xx. Xli. £i' roii; ovp. X*.
: v4>.] om. 1 [ [

ii I'loc. I
jrnpoXiT. I
(yiipf. \
apov. \
TTopfi'ooJ pracm. icai. ||
25. roo. II
36. om. oit. | tt o"'- '•'" '^ •
t ''-'b- H- |
o orp;irioc X"
iivTtovl avTov. I
Hi" 6. II
27. Kai ptTa TavTa. \
Kiviiv. \
Xiyn. ||
om. X* ct ". II
37. KOI 00 1". 1 KpiW.] tt add. Kat. | t KaraciKa-
23. KUTaXiTTuv. I
uiravTai X* : -vTa X*^. | J qKoXouG/jTi;'. 29. || {£«. I
^ KaTaSiKaaOijTi. ||
33. Wfmno/ifroi' X*. (T£(raX.] cm.
|

Atojif] om. o. ,
om. avrni. \
TifoiKip. \
ttoX. TtX. kui aXXuiv \ Kai, I tiirfpfKX-] om. Kai. |
vwfpiKxvvv. BX. |
(;< yap ptrpip X:
X": oni. X*. I
ptT' avTov B* : piT aoruivB-. ||
30. tyoyyv^av ^j pirptp] lege ' Horn. ]). 28'. |
ai'ri;i. B' (vutr) B. ||
39. t^£ pcai.l

B. I
ol "Ivip. Kai oi yp. norwr] tt o"!- oiTwi'. ]
rwv ante rjX. owxi] otiK.
X ^toovvT. I II
40. ^u^(i(TK.] om. avTov. I
TTag] om.
|

«ni iipanr. ||
31. aXX'. ||
32. c'l/mproiX.] aaijiug X*. X. b. 1 £oru. 42. tt oin. II
>;. |
n-uic] tuic St. \ t «k/3. liost Sta^X.

1041
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pp. 25fi, 257. Lnc. vi. 43— vii. 7. Kai. II
9. om. XiyoyrtQ. \ tic out. (iij i;. jr. X :
ff ti£ ai'ir. fiij

vi.43. oiM't] f add. TaXii'. 44. /3nroi; X': PantrovH*. T. B. II

10. atcovovriij okov. Kat ;jij. | aKot/tuirii'. ||
12. f n«-o«-
||
\

araip. rpvy. 45. ff om. avrov. om. ovOp. || |

K* hab. K'". :
trarr. ||
13. rtjg v. K'" : t)]v -. N*. |
rov Xoy.] add. tov 6tov
|

om. 0i;<T. Ttjc ' nvT. \

irtpiaa.'} om. tov ct rijr. |
avruv. \ \a\it N». (? Ori'y. iv. 14'). vid. ver. 15. |
om. k«i K*. |
ouroi. ||
14.

po.st avTov. II
4G. d. ||
47. twv Xoywr. /uow Ct ante et post tuv ora. Topiv. e. {Orig. iv. 14"^).
|

Xoy. K*. II
48. TT\r)jifkvpr]Q. \
vponipi]^. K* : Trpoacppri^. N". |

ltd TO Ka\. oiKoiV/iijffOai 49. pp. 266, 267. Luc. viii. 15—27.
(sic, J) nvriji'. ||
oiKoSoptirrnvri. \

vpoafppti^.\ iv0vQ.\ avvi-ir. \\\\

vii. 1. \ tTniSt] 15; fftTrei (Je N. viii. 16. J nXX'. | tTrt nji' Xti^. |
rtO. |
ij-a . . . ^uf. ||
17. i
|

om. iravTa N* : hab. N". ]

Kn^npv. cm. icatwc fxui' N*. || 2. ||
ov pt) yvtoaOy. ||
18. av yap. j of av. ||
19. jrnpEyfi'Ovro. |

3. OTTwt'] add. aiTOf. ||

4. ijpwrwv.l Xfy.] om. awrf^.j Trapt^y. ||
/iijr.] add. (lur. ||
20. awijyy. Ci. \
om. Xty. |
on. |
^ijr.] om.
5. ipKoS. 6. om. tmo. om. irp. avT. {<• hab. K\ i/<i\. ante <!ov. ff 1^. (Tf 6(\. 21. om. row $sov. oro. nuroi'. || 22.
II \ X : ] 1 II \

o tKar. I
o iVar. B. |
iKuTovTapxoc. \
om. nur';! N* : hab. N'^. lyiv. fi. I
(V /iitf X': om. ev X'. |
Kat avr. ivifii) N': om.
|

f Ik. fi/i.
I
/loii. iJT. r. irr. || 7. aW. cm avr. X*. ||
23. ttj -t]V \ip. post avipov. ||
24. tTriffr. tTrtar.

X' Ct '•'
: eriffr. X" vel ". | f ^ley. |Ktit iiravtraro. 25. om. etrr. \\
|

pp. 258, 259. Luc. vii. 7—22. 01 ff ^o/3. I

om. TTpof nXX. Kat VTroK. avr.
| 26. rtpyiatji'tiiv.] |

vii. 7. inOrja. 9. o ig post TavTa. ii/nv] om. on. avrtTTspa.

ft \\ j
|

oiii'f.
II
10. €iQ rov oiic. ante o'l tte/i. BN. Syr.nier.(3 codd.). ci |

B. tom.off0. 11. f5. N*: f'/iij. N'». ft «'ropf«9';.l pp. 268, 269. Luc. viii. 27—37.
1 II tt^y |

caXoi'/i. N': om. N*. |

faun;). |
fom. tic. US- ||
12. lin. 1, 2. viii. 27. ff om. ouri;) 2". | f avijp nf. ff f^wi' X' t "C f'X- |
:

)jyyi?ei' D. |
rffv. |
v'log post fjoi'. |
fain; rjy. \ f Jjv ante aw X''\ I f Kfji XP"'''!^ '"• ^* *^' '^
tt '"^ xpofuiv is. Kai X'».
'
f oi'K I

avry. \\
13. e-n-' avrtji'- \\
15. ayiKaBiaev. ||
10. % air. \ >iyip. ||
fi'ifi'iraro i/t. X* ct i:''
:
ff i/t. ouk fvtJicwffKtro X'*. |
ifttviv. \\

om. wept avr. N* N\ 28. oi'aKp.]om. Kat. lin. 12. lege viii. 29. 29. f ?rap);y.
17. : hab. 1 iv Trnirj] ff om. tr. ||
18. \ tv. \ ||

luavti B. II
19. } ly. | f inp. ||
20. om. oi avdp. N* : hab. ysXXd'. I
tdfirptv. \
Kat Stapp."] om. Kai*. |
^lapp. |
fiiTO. |

K'. I
fiTrav. I J ajrftrrf iXf v. ffirfp. 21. f ck-tij'j -fom. ^£.| |
|| |
roll Satpovtov. \\
30. o if X'^: om. X*. |
Jom. Xfywii. | trot

i>pf K": i)ii. N*. Kai TTv. anaOapruv N. b. I.

I
/3Xfn-.] om. \
ovop. tar. I
Xjyiwi' X*: -yaioiv X'*. | ff «i<ji)X0. S. rr. X. Syr.

TO N* hab. N*. : ||
22. om. c I^. Ilicr. II
31. KOI TTopEK. I
TrapeKaXov)'. |
(Tiraly. ||
32. f f /3oiT-
KO/i£i'i;X: f -vwc Orig. Gall. 94. ]
jrapEKaXEo-ai/ X''' irapcKa-:

pp. 260, 261. Luc. vii. 22—36. Xovv X*. I

om. aurotf 2" X*. 33. ||
ektijXQov. jXi^i'iji'] SaXnoirai'

\ii. 22. ft cm. on. j

Kwip.'] ff pracm. k-at. \
Trrw^.] pracm. X. a.c, I
aTmri'tytj. \\
34. to yiyovoQ. | f^vyov. \ om. OTreX-
Kilt. 23. av. II
24. -irpag rovg o^X. N"; rote o,\Xois H*. \
«?i;X- OoiTfC. II
35. iii\Oav. I
t^upov. I
iVl\0(vti*: -Oov X"^. |
II

IIkti. I
aaXtvopivov W dcmuni lit vdlr. ||
25. i^ijXDari. \\
26. roll 111. II
30. uTDiyy. Si] add. XtyovTit;. | aiir.] om. koi. D 37.

tl?l\9aTt N : fJtXjjXvOart Oriij. sic (dclo '

Matt, ut vid.'). ilptorijaiv. 1
uTrav] ?ra)'.
|

Kai] dele Oriy. iii. ||

27. iiSot'] om. tyio. \\
28. J ajjijv Xfyw
pp. 270, 271. Luc. viii. 37—49.
sine add. US (dele infra). ] ff om. irpoip. \
om. roi; j3«?rr. ||

30. om. fic iavT. \\

31. om. (iTrt de li KVp. \
ovv'] Se. \\
32. J ti
viii. 37. Vipyiaiiviov X* et '^^
: raSapt;viov X". j
itQ ttX. |

X(y(t X* : XfyojTo K'°. |

i9p>jv.'] om. i/iiv. ||
33. J /tij XS. inrfarp. X'^ : avvea-p. X" : tviarp. X*. ||
38. J tJtf ro X* ct ':
|

tuO. apr. taSiwi'. /ii/Jf. |

jrir. otii. ||
34. ^iX. ante TfX. ||
35. fjftro X*. f ffEXtjX. ante ra Satp.
I
om. o \ if X. Syr.Hicr. ||
39.
I |

N* ETToiijcro' 6 Otof. 40. fftyEV. ^f El' ri(j X* et ^'^

f<»i
ff om. X=*.
ante roiv tikvuiv] epyuv. otrrt ffoi
f iravTuiv
:
: | \\
36. ||

rijt X". ff iiTOffrpE^EKi. nuroii X*: rov Otov H*. 41.

roe oiKoi'. ('e
I
|
J

f f Kni aurof. f hab. rou ante in X" f f om. X*. 42. om. |
: ||

pp. 262, 203. Luc. vii. 36—50. i;»i X* hab. X*. f tv Jf rip. f ii^ay. iJiivEirj'iyov. 43. f larp.
: | ||
| \

Text. vii. 42. Dele punetum(,) ante wXuov. . . ./3ioj'. lorpoif. fiiov] add. t'atirijf Kat X* om. X'\ one
I I
: |

vii. 36. KoriKXiOi/ $<"• : KartnnTo H'. ||

37. t;Tif »}v post yi'i'.l tax. '"•'"•'^- '^''9- G-il>. 95. 1 vir' X. Orig. Gall.J[ 45. f Kni oi triii'

cat ante tTTiyi'. |

KfirttK. ||
38. 0!r. ante ^ropfi roiif tt. our. |
ai'r. ff om. k«i Xtysif rif o
I
atp. n. ||
46. if. |
eJeXijX. ||
47.

avTov. I
roiE ^aic. post kXai. H". 39. | J {{ffinj. K* : tKifiaaa. \\
iSovaa »)X0£v X" om. X*. . . . : |
om. ^i' i/v nir. >)i/i. avr. \

n-po^.] f om. 0. 40. ^i;it. post itv.

II
41. xpio^. BN. 42. \\ ||
ajri/yy.] ^iijyytiXEV ct om. aiir^j. ||
48. oro. if. |
om. avry X.
i^niT.] odd. ct. I
fai;ru>'2". om. «it«. nurov post oyan-. | |
FulJ. Thcb. I
om. eapuEi X. Orig. Gall. J dvyartp X. Orig. |

N. Syr.IIicr. bi?. 43. ojroicp. 6 Si/t. (tir.] ff om. 6, ct add. It

||
Gall. II
49. Trnpa. ff om. avrip X. Syr.Uior.
|

ante 2i/i. 4). fiou tin tovi; iro^. om. rijc Kiip. «5f/jaJ«)'
B. II
45. t
||

t^uXfiTTii'. II
46. /ton roin;
\

tt. \\
47. Xtyiu
\

K" : utrov pp. 272, 273. Luc. viii. 49 — ix. 9.

K*. I
a^ioi'Tai N*^ : o0((»>jirftt X^*.
1
| (tvrijQ (tt aft. |a0i(rtii] viii. 49. f pijKiri. ||
50. airiKptBti N" : mnv X*. |
fom.
om. Kai. II
48. atlittoi'T. N" : ntjiioyT. H'. ||
49. ol'TOg ante irjT. Xiywr. I ff TTiTrEDf. ||
51. iKGiav. j
om. ekteXOhi'. |
rii'a B:
oii^Ei'a X. aw avrip] avvitatKOitv avrip. \
laK. Kni iwai'. X :

pp. 264, 265. I.uc. viii. 1 — 15. delo 'Gnostiei ap.'

I

||
52. ov yap. ||
54. om. ek/3. eJu Travraj
viii. 1. i^iwt".] tiijidivaiv. II
2. Troi'i/p.] aKaOapriav. \ Mnpin. ||
Km. I
EyEipf. II
5.5. irapaxpmta\A' oni. X*. f miry post :
|
I'lEr.

3. nur'(j. I
(K BK. I
avTiav N* : aunJic N" (et •?). ||
4. oui'ioi'- Ill ix. 1. t,o!.\ ft add. rtTrnirr. htwKfV. nnroif .lUte ('it. | | |I
2.

Toc N' : ffin'oiToc X*. II

5. avrov. \
u piv. jauro. ||
G. iniatv. \ f Toiij ixrOu'Eif. II
.3. rijv oi"o>'. |
pa^Cov. \ f f om. ava. \
t.v«rj

Ti)v TTtr. f la N' (et "?): icni Sta N*. || 7. avvjiv. \ ajrirviZ. X" : om. X». .^ih. ||
4. puvari. j
5. av. \ itx<^vT. \
airo 1"]
I

K": iiriiK- t**. II

8. iTTttrti' N'" ; i(j,viv ti*. \ iti- \
i^vti''] fifivtv IK. I
roc Koi'.J om. KM. I ff a;rorii'(iiT(r(rf. | iir' miroi'f X" i
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
fjr' avTOic X"^'' ; nuroc N*. || 7. yivoiitva : om. in' avr. |
(item ver. 17). ovtovq. ava two. ij/iAX. tpxtaOni. ] 2. \ | | \\

ijyfpOr]. 8. rif. 9. htiv li. jftK^aXy cpy. 3. om. fyui. f"'

t t"l 3".
II II <5f. 4. /3i-iXX.
I || ||
| I

//ijJtvaX": om. KOI X*. 5. fi<7«X0;)re otK. n-pwr. 6. om.

pp. 274, 275. Luc. ix. 9 — 20. piv. tj; ante jhi.
I
vi.} praem. X*: om. X'. X inavaira- |
||

!>
|
||

ix. 9. 'lip.] om. u a : hab. B : om. in N. | ff om. eyu 2".

||
riaiTui BX. 7. fff9i. om. csti. 8. av] om. S'.
II
I \\

10. offn] a a. Memph. Theb. j

nroiriaav X": -ffti'N*. | inrixi^p-

BS. fif roTT. (p. a* ct :'': tie iroX. icaX. BijiVaa^a X'". ||
11. pp. 284, 285. Luc. x. 9—21.
I

arrold. iXdkn'] i\a\t]aiv. \

I laro. \\
12. )} Jt X : ijSi] B. |
ijplavTo Text. X. 13. marg. Lege 'Matt. 11 : 21—23.'
X*; -Jnro X". |
ror o^X. X* et '^''
: rove o^X. X". |
TropEuS. |
X. 10. iiin\9. II
11. ripiv X* ct " : ipiv X*. | tif roue tt. ante
Tovg «yp.] tfo"'- ''"'C- II
13- om. o ij. |
npos avr."] aiiroir. |
mropacra. \
om. y'ipuiv. \
yivuaK. X": add. u/ifif X*. |
om. f^'
j-
vfi. ante ^ay. X : r/i- «" f "• ^"^ Or?^. Miii. 01. Auct. x. 480. |
i'i/<-
II
12. Xfyu] add. Ss. ||
13. tv Tf yp. iKftvy hie. |
Xopajtir. |

ftrav. I
Tr\iioviQ X*. |
om. j; X* : liab. X". | J xei/. post aprot Ji>]9(jaiSav. I
tyivrjO. | KaOiipifoi. \\
15. K«(Sopi'aoi'/i. | t/'')- I

X* : ante X". | ix9. ante 5to. ||

14. yap X" : Si X* et 'K |
oup.] om. row BX. |
fi'jpioOriaji B*X (/iij — iri^MOijiry] >) in^/uOijc;

nXto-ins] t ail'l- '^'»' " Oritj. Mai. CI. Auct. x. 482. ||

15. Kara- B^?, Bed idem ut vdir reslituit priora). tov aS.] % om. tov |

kXiv. I
TrajT. \\
16. fvX. ]
om. nurowf. |
irapaOiivai. ||
17. ro X: faab. B. j t nara/Bi/SaoQ. ||
16. aKovaiv ante r/i- I'D. 11. I

n-fpi(r<T. awr.] om. avToiQ et add. rui'. 18. aurov] add. ti/
|| delo'add'. ||
17. ifSSopriK-l om. ^uo. 18. wc aarpaw. hie.
|| ||

TOTTO} X' ; ora. X* ct *".

|
lyvvrjaav B- (vJtr) aui'T/iTijiraj' : 19. SicwKa. ISwapivl non add. rr;r. | ora. ow /it; X* : h;ib. X*. j

B*./. I
6 tf. I t
"'
"X'^- ^^-^^ ^'7-
^* ft P°s' '^"- II
''• "Ta)'. ofiKijtTfi X: -arj B. II
20. x^'P- ''«] ora. /i«XXoi'. |
(yy«ypajrrai.||
21. avTg. I
r(/j TTi'.] praem. ti: |
rw ay. [
ora. o if.
pp. 276, 277. Luc. ix. 20—32.
ix. 20. Ilfrp. (om. o) St mroKp. ||
21. Xty. ||
22. tti ante rov pp. 236, 287. Luc. X. 21—35.
fi. X' : post fii'0p. X*. I t fyfpO. II
23. (px- X* : «X9. X' ct ". ] X. 21. X tvSoK. post lyiv. om. kiti arp. irp. r. paO. itjr.
I |{

opri;T. B-'X (vix B^; : airapv. B*. |

icae' ?';/x. X* ct <^''
vel "; om. 22. ^101 TraniS. \
yiviiiaK. X tav. jiov\)jT(ii.
\ \
|| 24. lin. 3. lego
X" vcl ". 24. X lav. 25. t ui^ati X. Vu\s.ff.g'--. 26. av. oKouo'ai] om. pov. Xty.]
II II || |
'
a.e.ff.i.l.' I
fii^oi'. I
25. ||
irai ttom.
t Xoy. II
27. avTOV. |
fffffrijic. |
oi. |
y«i;ffwi/r. |
rov vlov k.t.X. icni. lii/a(ante lii>t)v) delet X"vel *. ||
27. aov l^om. B.|t «S oX;;c
Orig. Uall.95— 97. 28. /cm wap. X" ||
:
J om. Kai X*. |
Hfrp.] T-T/c t:ap5. aov. \
Kai l" X : ora. B. |
ii' uX. tj/ \/'. aov. \
koi (v
om. Tov XP. TrpotTfuJ.] Trpoatvxtadai. I
||
29. /cai fyfK. X'": ora. v\. T. lOx. aov. I
Kat iv o\. r. ^lai'. fTou.| atavTov. ||
29. oncaiw-
lyiv. X*. I
TrpoiTJiiJaoOni X*. |
lyii'iTO ante irtpov, \\
30. Miuu. ||
[Tat. iayroi' X> et °: ourov X'.
1
30. X om. ct CX' lia'>. N'. ||
:
|

31. tXfy.] om. di. \

»)/tfXX. ||
32. eii'oi'J aSav. om. ruyxav. 31. + om. «)' B: hab. X. 32. om.ver. X*;
|| ||

hab. X". Afvir»;f X": om. yivop. X"*.

I
om. avrov^'''. 33. | ||

pp. 278, 279. Luc. ix. 32—44.

ttom. avTov. ||
34. eXaioi' B: t\iov X. «7rt/3i/?. St, | \
iravSoK.
ix. 33. 6 ITfrp. |
Troiiiirofiiv. \
inav 2" post Mw. j
Mwrrfi. ||
31. X* : 7rai'0o,Y. X". | ipipt\<}Qr\ B* «ir«;j£X. B^ (vdir). : ||
35. cm.
(irfffk-io J. jiintXB. avr. 35. fio^posl i nine !'• iK\(\sy. X: i%(\B. Svo Sijv. iSiiiK. TravloKtt N*: -xfi X".
t I
\\ |
I I

nynTT. Syr.Hicr. (add. /iov). ||

36. if] om. u. |
UopaKaciv. ||
37.

f f om. (V
BX. 38. «/3oj;(T. {Tri^Xfi^or. /toi ante tffr. 39.
II
|
|
||
pp. 28S, 289. Luc. X. 35—xi. 4.

om. tlov. Kai paaact. j poyig. evvrpi^ovv. I

40. iKfia\i>ia.\\ \
\ || X. 35. Xt^Tifi. I
ni'. I
om. tyu. \\
36. tto""' o"''' I
om. riov
41. t<T. jrp. I'l/i'] ^ iVwv laopm. Trpoanyayi] add. ^Pi X'*. f \
| X*: hab. BX\ [
irXijir. ^oic. <roi. ||
37. fin-. Si. \
o i7. !| 38. f"
filfe ante roi/ t;i. (Tou. ||
42. Trpoutpx-] vpoaivxapivov X*. || Si Tip.\ ttom. lent. tt"5 '"I" "" ittom. aurijc X'el"': t'lab. I

43. (iro(fi: om. 6 ii; ei7r{i» X* : hab. inrtv X". X'. II

39. Napiap B-^-X: -pm B*. B»X' cm. B^'X».| ]
.';
:

vnpaKa9t(T0. \
Trpog B*X ; Trapa B^ |
t^Kupiou B*X :
tt '" E'. ||

pp. 280, 281. Luc. ix. 44—58. 40. KaTiXiwiv. to If B^: tt " »i'P'"e B*X.
tf"^«Nl'-ll 41.
I |

ix. 45. ipijiT. II

47. tt "^""f- I t iraihov. avro] dele ' CI.' et \ OopvjSaliy X : Oopvfiy (sic) Orig. Jo. Cr. 314 (et Cord.). 42. ||

infra 'i4m.' II
48. tnv 1" BX. |
om. fni'2''X: avB. ^fjijrai | oXiy. Si la. xp. (ora. xp. X* ; hab. X°) ij ti'of X. Orig. Gall. 101

2"] SixiTni. I t "ru' piyae. \\

49. Iwni'.] pracra. i. |
(jriirrorfi. |
(fi'f piv ovv TO 'V.vdq iari xpila to 'Aya-nijaitg XP'I"''
«i'. i'«(/J-] om. TO. ft tKiuXvopit: 50. itniv St. i if X": pov TOV ttXtjitioi' aov wf iavTOV, fr'f St to 'OXiyoiv
tt I
I
\\ \

X om. X*. I
Ku\v. sine pronora. cnO' ifi- i"!". i't". ]
X'"" : xaO' tiTri XP''" irapa0i';<T£if Tii Ou rXfi^jif, Ou \j/tvSopap-

vft. vir. I'lp. X* : KaO' t'lfi. iiir. t//i. X". ||

51. avTov 1" X' : om. Tvpijatie, K.T.X.). Item sine r/ jvof Syr.Ilicr. Orig. Jo.Cr.

X*. I
tauron 2".
| J «(Trnpi5(V. ||
52. avTov. \ Kuifiriv X™: ttoXiv 314 ( = Cord. 278), nimis breviter in catena eitatus (dele ' Orig.
wore X": Jwc X». 53. hab. avrovli. 54. ttom. ...Cord.'). <"'''"'= ttom. X*. xi. 1. icni iytv.\
X*. I
|| ||
1 tt r"P- t I
||j|

avTov. I
iiirav. \
avo tov. j
torn. (If icat 'H\. jtt. X :
tt hab. Kot luai'. X'": ora. X* (om. Kni X*)- II
2. t 'rpo<T(ir\-n"0'. I

Syr.IIicr.rctr.ant. ||
55. om. ifni fur. . . . i/<fic. II
56. om. Xjytrt] add. ourw X*. | om. I'/puiv X. Orig. Gall. 101, 102. |
ora.

i.'ynp. . . . (Twffai X (dclc ('i//>r. 98). |

lin. 9, 10. lego ' 001. o IV TOif ot'p. iXOaro). wf iv
\
aov post •/ /3n<r. yd', to 0. aov
I

ttt'OpuiTTuv Vulf. c.e. S.vr.Crt.Vst. Goth." ||

57. koi. |
far] av. \ ovp. ol'Tio KOi (. y. X*: om. oliTia Ct hab. rijfX'*: om. rijf

ora. Knp. 58. i if. X'''. II

3. ^of. I
TO KaO' vp. X'. Orig. Gull. 102 discrte om. ;

II

roX*.
pp. 232, 283. Luc. ix. 53— X. 9.
pp. 290, 291. Luc. xi. 4— 15.
ix. 59. i Kvp. X: tfom. B. |
vpuir. aviWovri, ||
60. om. o
ynp avToi X': wf icai auroi X*. i. a^itptv. aXXa
t «""<"'
"»"• "f'/^"'*'"''- '{' xi. 4. Krti | j

•T. II
62. tt «"r- ^' '^P''f " '^- I I I

om. Svo X. Syr.Ilier. pva. arco tov X' (et rursiis delcvit ct nd ver. 2 add. «:ai pva
/3a<T. X* : IP TV Ii""- X«". ||||
x. 1 . t -">'. I
I'lp.

6 X 1043
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
...voviipov. II
5. fttrrovVKTiov H' Ct '^'
: -rtovii'. \ inry. ||
6. pp. .300, 301. Luc. xii. 17— 31.
fiov. II
7. fiov.
I
fiir' ifiov post koiti]v X. A./. Tlicb. |
ou] irat
xii. 18. oiKocon. N^': avoiKoSofi. X*. om. Travra ti' : hab.
|

ou. II
8. (jjiKov avTOv. | ?ia yt] Sia Ci X*. |
oiru>' N* : uaov H". \\ X* et "'.
II ff ra yit'tJli. nov N*Q tov airov pow Kat ra ayaOa :

0. avotyiia. ||
10. f avoiyija. \\
11. rig. \
ej iifi. |
rov ffar. hie. | fiov X». 20. aippuv UN. % niriuT. 21. (owrv X": J awTi(j
II | ||

om. u moc. f liab. aprov i] (om. icni). /iij arn. + avTif X*. 22. aurow. om.
f Xey. w^. om.
. . .
j | 1
A | |
^I'x-'] vfiiiiv. \ uw/i.]
post fffiJ. II
12. jj Km (om. lav'). \
airriati. \ f /it]- \\
13. oi-nc- w/iwi'. II
23. J/ yop. 24. ov] ovt(.\ owjt] ff owte.
II ||
25. f 7rpoa9.
(^o/i. ante ay. |
?rnr.] om. r/t. ] o e? oup.] om. o K (delo 'om.' ante an ry »yX. awr. ^ tva X» ffom. X*.
|
: ||
26. ovci. \

ante '
Syn-.') 14. ft ora.
||
k-ai avro (jv. i f f JfX9. |i
15. 1 iiirov. | tXaxi'tTov^^': iXuxkttov ti X*. || 27. f av^ai'et. wpiv] | add.
\

I Bff J. I
7((j ante apx. oTi. 28. f f «!' oyp'p ante roi/ ^oproi'.
II
| ff orTo ante aiip. j

apijiavv. 29. om. jit) 1" X*: Iiab. X".II | (cni ti. || 30. «j-i-
pp. 292, 293. Luc. xi. 15—30.
xi. 15. om. (')
u airoxp. k.t.X. ||
16. £| owp. e?ijr. n-np' aur. ||

17. aurwi' ante tci tiav. \ Jm/i. ante i^' iavT. \

i-t. \\
IS. ifup-l pp. 302, 303. Luc. xii. 31—44.
OTiti": TiH*. I X Bfi?. II
19. + B(f?. I
ol. I
nvT. Kp. laoi'T. xii. 31. aurow. |
% om. -jravra X' : hab. X". ||
32. o irar-iji.']
ill. II
20. -ft om. tyu X' f : liab. N'. ||
21. o tax- N'(et»?): om. v/i. !) TTfir. II
33. PaXX. ||
35. v/x. u'l oaip. X: «i oaip. vfi. Orig.
o N*. I
(arm. ||
22. iffxKp.] om. 6. \\
23. N* ct fit "": om. N". ||
Eph. Cr. 218. II
36.avaXvay BX. ||
37. f tX©. ante 6 /c^ koi |

24. torn. Tori N* cXeov BN. ^°'- 7rap(X9. SiaKov. avToiQ X" om. X*. 38. f icai' fv Ty divr. Kav
:
ft ha^. K«. ||
25. ft "fX"^- ]
: ||

f om. N*. 26. /isO' taur. N*? trip. irv.

II |
irovjipor. iavr. iir. IV Ty Tp. <pi'X. iX9y Kui owTwc X: f f sat (av iXOy k.t.X.
I'upy

N. Syr.Hier.Pctr.ant. kui naiXO. iku. | | [\

27. | tn-ap. tic 0. (Syr.IIicr.). ffom. oi ]
^ovXoi. eiceivoi X'ct': om. X*. 39. \ ||

y. BK. I
om. i; 1". ||
28. litvovvHii. \
^uXaffo-.] ora. avTov: ff om. fyp>)yop)j(T£>' av Kai X*: f hab. BX' (fypijy. cai X"). |

add. Tov Xoyoi' row 8tov N*. ||

29. y«i'Ea post i} y. aiir. BN. \ ff diopvxO. II
40. om. owv X. Syr.Hier. ||
41. avTui. || 42. f Kai
?ijr. om. row ffpo^. ||
30. om. yap. |
Iwvaf] om. o. |
toiq eiTTiv. I
eariv. \ oiKOfoyjoc X= : c'iowXof X*. |
Kai (jipov. \
Kara-
I

Ni)'. ante ayjp. arijait X'" : KardTTrjaiv X*. | f row liS. X' : tow ^(a^owvai X*. (

ffiTo^i.] ff pvaem. to. ||

43. owr. ante ttoi.

pp. 294, 295. Lnc. xi. 30—43.

Text. xi. 37. lege ipurif. pp. 304, 305. Luc. xii. 44—58.
xi. 31. a«V. '<'': ai'Opuiriov N*. |
SoXo/iwvoc bis. ||
32. xii. 44. f awTow. ||
43. ^ov ante o Kf X* et '' : post X". ||
47.

tinnvnrai. 33. om. It. KpvirTi)v. aXX'. fro 0wf. /3X«- awrow (post Kwp.). ff fVot/i. t; ttoi. ||
48. c^t 3" (ita lege pro
|| \ \ | |
|

ffouffiv. II
34. (Tou 2" N* : om. N'-*. |
om. o^;'. 1
xai oXov N" '2"') X» : om. X*. |
om. ttoXv 2" X* : hab. X' ct '. ||
49. iwi X.

om. o\ov K» et "'.

]
linea '
iroinipoi; a 69. MT.' ante ro Orlc/. Gall. 57. 69. Trov. 110 Tf. 50. orow. r«X.] avvTiXiaey t| |

(7w^a colloeetur. 30. r< /itp. o Xi'^i'- 8*' oni- '^*- X". 51. covvai £ks. 'Theoph.' Gr. 142. 52. om. firoi'Tai .
|| | : ^V I
II
|| .

aarp.'i praem. fv 0/-(j. Gall. 102, 103: om. N. ||

37. XnX.] ^ta^ijjtfpKT^B- X*: hab. X^.lf tj'i oiki^} X*. 53. StafifpitrOtj/rovT. ||
[

non add. avr. \

tpuT^ H : lege tjpuTa ^. etc. |
om. ne. ||
40. tTTL viifi. I
add. awrou" hajxtpwOiiaovTai. Eiis. Theoph. Si/r. iv.

ovx X : ouK B. \
\ TO f?u9. Kai ro tirwe. NO''. ||
42. J aXXa 12. I
/ijjTfjp] praem. koi. |
BvyoTipa. \
t)}v /xijr.] om. tijv. \

BS. 1
I'lhin^ov N*: I'l^voffti. K". | tow 0«oy B- (ydtr) N: om. B*.] avTtjs X" : om. X*. |
tijv nivO.'] om. avrtjs X* ; hab. X'*. ||

ceS"0''; om. N*. |

trapiirai K": aftivai N* : afuvai G''. ||
54. «((}.] om. Tiji'.
I ff «7ri. j
Xfy£r£ on. ||
55. on X": om.
43. <l>rtpi(Taioi. X*. 1
effrai X' : ipxiTai X*. ||
56. f r>;c yt]g kui tov owp. X*:
f f TOW owp. KOI T. y. X'". I
TOV Si Kaipov. I f owK 01 Jar« ^oc. ||

pp. 29C, 297. Luc. xi. 43— xii. 1. 58. aTTJjXXnx^a'- I

<"''• 1
TnpaJuKTfi.

xi. 43. om. k-nt rag irpMT. iv roiQ Suit. \\

44. om. yp. xai
46. om. /3«p£a icni. auroi] non pp. .lOe, 307. Luc. xii. 53— xiii. 14.
'\>ap. viroKp. I
foiTrfpiTT. || |

add. i;/£iC. 47.01 If. N'" : k«i oi J<*. || 48. /inpT. (ff. | f o™- xii. 58. PaXii. II
59. iut fine add. |
ro X* : roi' X". ||||
xiii.
II

avT. Ta pviifi. 49. itni (? nuT. |

nTrnicrfi'owTii' t<' : -iCTfivouffii' 2. f om. o i^T I f TOi/Ta. II
3. iKTavOTjTC. I
o/J. II
4. f SiKa Kat X":
II

N». j^ctiol 50. «Jiic;,Oi, N": (-c^jnjev '<*• 1 tt "^X"''"'- II

ffom. Kai X*. I
trrtaiv'] ineniatv. ]
avroi. | rowf av9p. \
iv. \\
I
II

f ^fraroijirqTt X* ct ff ^eravoi/Te X". IftiirnwTws.

'''
9. piacm. Kai 6.
51. ajTo] »wc] om. tow. 52.
om. row. | ||
lin. 5. : ||

vi(f:VT. ante iv tiji apir. avr. fi' n;)X': om. ti/i X*. Zr)T.
Orlg. ap. Epiph. 530 (cod. Ven.). uaijXBaTi. | ||
53. f itaic. (Kf\0. | [

ante Kop. a^' ov. om. ovv. tiiv y. B-X. 8. Kojrpia

avT. II
54. iviSp.] om. awrov et xai. \
ffom. ?i;r. | ff om. tvn ||
7. \ \ ||

naTiiy. avT. xii. 1. Trpwr. cum antt. conj. X ; Kotpit'ov KOTTpiuv {Orig. Jilt. ii. 190). ||
9. f (if ro /i. ante «i
||||

Si pi] ye. II
10. f (v ante toii; <Tn/3/3. ||
11. om. tiv. |
iiKa Kat

pp. 298, 299. Lnc. xii. 1-17. OKTM-] ffom. Kai. I

om. (Ti; B* : hab. B-. |
aiuKvij/ai. ||
12.

xii. 1. JTwi'. <I>(ip. ante i;ric. ||

2. om. h. kikuX. ian>'. \ ||
3. ajToXeX.] add. «to. ||
13. aviopO. X: ni'opO. B.

rapioic- •*• aTToKTivi'. \ f iripiTaoT. 5. om. c'f. om. 0o/3.

|| |
1".
|
II

pp. 308,309. Liic. xiii. 14—27.

iX- ante iK- \
f/i/3iiXX(ii' «ic t. y. ||
6. f tuXowit. ||
7. J owv K :

om. Syr.IIior. ||
8. v/i.] add. on. | t opoXoyijirj;. |
rwv nyy. xiii. 14. ff praem. on.
a] t °™- "' aic |
X" ;
hab. B-X\ |

Tuv ovOp. liXaaipiip.] /3XaiT{ii)- om. Sit ipyaK. X*: hab. X'. owraif. 15. oT«Kp. li.
K»: om. K*. II
9. tvwn-. ||
10. | || \

BN.j viroKptTat. w/iwi'] om. tw. ti^ aaPfi. X': om. •. i> roi-.
/lowi'Ti. II
11. t '""Pip- t<- Syr.IIior. |
iir. \ f fifpi/iM/TijTf I
| | |

f i; n
1". 13. ft avTii> post fK tow ox'X.
II
||
14. icpir. |
itji' v/iag f nTrayayw)' B= (vdtr) X'» :
ff nn-nywc B*X*. ||
17. yii'o/i.]

aVTOV (post Xfyopn'oic X'. 18. fowr. 19. oi'. roi' anto K>;jr. X*: om.
N': j0' lipwi' N*. 15. nJTo B. van. II | \
?c<)i)).
|
II
|| 1

X». lawrow] nwrow. ffom. fnya. 20. Kni. 21. (I'lirpwi//.

nwT(/i K" : -TOW N*. ||
10. (I'^lnp. I
|
|| || 11

1044
 ADDENDA AND COKRIGENDA.
22. J I«po(ro\u/«a B' (ipoaoXvua B*) K. 24. ri/f ar. Ovpac. || ||
oroX.] om. om. «wrow.
7-iji/.
I
hab. t7)v ante xf'pa B. | ttoc.] |1

25. afilt)aOt BS. |<f. tar. Km K' om. N*. Kvpu semel. 26. :
] || 23. t iptpirt pov X post on
X. Syr.Crt. || 24. our. post o v'l. :

ft ap^rjaOi. |
lin. 8. lege toiunjaj. 27. om. Xiyu. i'/iaj. |{ | Syr.Crt. aviZtitiv. add. Kai Syr.Crt. |om. X. i/v airo\. \ : |

X" a;roX. t/v X'. Syr.Crt.

: ivptOtj. om. ksi ante i)p$. K | \

pp. 310, 311. Lnc. xlii. 27— xiv. 5.

hab. Syr.Crt. 26. TratJ.] om. avTov. ri] Jom. av. ||
28. \ ||

xiii. 27. £py.] om. o'l ct ti]q. ||

28. ^fo\l/)i<t9. B- (viltr) : i!i]Te ridiXiv X. Syr.Crt. o ce X. Syr.Crt. 29. Tif iiaT.'\ om. aurov | ||

N. II
23. aJTo/Sop.] ffom. euro. ||
31. jtvavrrj.] tta>pj.| -Trpoff- X: hab. B. Syr.Crt. |
epi^ov. ||
30. lin. 4. Syr.Crt. fere ut
tl\9ov. II
32. airor. ] f om. ij/i. \\
33. au/)iov icai X- : om. K*. |
Pst. I
Tov (iiov P. X o™- I
''"•' i°te TTopj'. I
rov air. poax- II

ipX"!'- II
31. aTTOKriiv. \
av-ijv X': -tovH'. \ opviK. \
tijv 32. i/^qiT. X*: aviZ. X'^. |
om. koi X: hab. Syr.Crt. ]
affoXw-
iavTijs {iavTov N*) voaaiav. \\
35. om. ip>)^. \
Xtyu^eN"': Xw£ X* : -Xoc X". I
add. ijv X. Syr.Crt. | ivpiOn.
\iyu> N* : om. aiit]v. | ii/it>'] om. on. | iSiiri fii. \ twc] adJ. av :

tt om. »}?. or£. III!

xiv. 1. J om. rwv ante <I>ap. ||
3. e?«(rr.] pp. 320, 321. Luc. xvi. 1—15.
om. ei. I
BtpaTcivaat. | »j ot. ||
5. airoKpid. N* et *: om. N". ]
xvi. 1. pa6.} om. avrov X : hab. Syr.Crt. |
om. ug X» : hab.
t T()os avTovQ (^-Tov X') ante tir. |
ovoc >) /3ou£. |
wtireirai. X". I
oiKovo/iov B'X. I
iijrapxov (sic) B* : add. ra avrou B-. ||

2. add. dominus suus Syr.Crt. | om. ourifi. |

otKOvop. aov X.
pp. 312, 313. Luc. XIT. 5—20. Mcmph.
Syr.Crt.Pst. | t ''"''y-
I
^''>'- a^^te en X: om. e. :

xiv. 5. ry >J/i.] J pracm. ev. 1 J om. rj K* : hab. 6?'". ||

6. transp. Vulg. 6.c./^.i./. ||
3. r. oik. on-' e. X. Syr.Crt. | Kat
rai oyK i(r;^u(T. anoKoiO. ; om. avrip, ||
8. utt' avrou X'**": om. ITT. Syr.Crt. : om. Kai X. ||
orav Syr.Crt.
4. av X. ec : |

ua-' K». II
9. /Jtra. II
10. icXijOye- | ava-rrtai B»X : -<rai B^ | rijs BX. i
fe'aur. ||
5. XP^°'P- ^^- t '""rou X"et'='': tt <""'"'
I

f tpti. I
(Toi X' : om. K*. |
avuripov B- (ct B*). |
jravnuv. || X». H 6. eiir. 1"] add. aun^ X. Syr.Crt.Pst. j
jiaSovg. \ i Si
12. om. aov post (Tuyy. |
firi yiiT. B: iiijocy. N. |
avriicaX. iiTT. 2''X: om. o ^e Syr.Crt. |
ra ypappara H : ro ypappa
ante «. j
ai'TajroS. ante iroi. ||
13. + ttoi. post Jo^. I
ava-aip. Syr.Crt. : chirografum e.l. \ rax. yp- X. Syr.Crt. || 7. add.
B'X. II
14. yap N'*: St X*. ||
15. ravra «• : om. t?*. e.f. \
om. domino mco Syr.Crt. Xeyei (om. Kai) Syr.Crt. Xeyei Si X. |
:

fiwcapios • • . (ver. 16) Jtw. avTij) H* : hab. (scil om. avr. X", non (a.). Ta ypappara X: to ypappa Syr.Crt.: chirografum (e.) /.
I

item KO^C'et)"-! tto'-'S'^'- II

16. t "to"'- I
/'fya BN. ||
17. om. Ka0. X. Syr.Crt. 8. ijipovipujTipoi ante oi X (noa Syr. ||

K(K\t)ft(vote p. I
(px^Oai. I
ft(Ti>'. 1 tt 0™- 'tavra X* et" ('^''?) : Crt.). Tav-r)v iavruv X* (expunxisse Tau X* ante X' vdtr)
I
:

t hab. X'("?). II
18. iravT. ante Trap. |
ayayK. ] post tx"- I TavTi]v a.l.c.e.ff.l. Tavrijv ri/v iavruv Syr.Crt.Pst. 9. Kat : 1|

BX. om. 19. tpurw ue X': X*.

tt e"""". ttoi. X»
liiiv'] Kai. oiii. ()£
Xe. ip. Syr.Crt. (non X).
t fJiXOuji/ I
|| || eyco. I t ""oi. eaur. |
:

20. tytifia X. Orig. Gall. 10. 106. X»et«. Syr.Crt. eKXin-y B*X« et »''. Syr.Crt. eKXeurs B' ]
:

eKXiTTijre X\ |
add. avTuiv Syr.Crt. (non X). I| 12. u/ier. X.
pp. 314, 315. Luc. xiv. 20—35. 490" cod.
Syr.Crt. Hier. |
^iu(t. ante vp. ||
14. jrai'ra Ori(/. iii.

xiv. 21. om. tKiivoQ. I

Km tovq X* et = : koi ohovq lav ivptiTi Ven. : raura om. Syr.Hier. |
oi <l>ap.] om. Km. |
oi *. X*: om.
X'. 1
avaneip. X : B ut ante in ver. 13. cai rv^. Kai x'"^-1 II X*. II
15. (V avOpioTToig. j
rou Oiov. j
om. effriv.

22. to. II
23. liov ante o oii:. BX. ||
24. tojv avQp. iKiiv. 26. \\

irpoc fit] irpoQ (fii. I

auroy (post Trar.). ] J en Se. \
taurov] pp. 322, 323. Luc. xvi. 16—30.

I post \(/vx>tv- I t ""

""'^ A*"" ^"^^ -^- ""^'S tantum II
X* :
om. Kai n-ac
xvi. 16. pex- /3ia?. X*. 1 . . (/.) : add. Kai apiraa-
icai otrng X'*. 1
ov post uanc ouv B^ (vdtr). t aurov. | 1
ei;'.
Tat fitaZovaiv avTiiv X'. (idem subst. /.). ||
17. ptav ante Kip. ||

ixov liaQ. II
28. <x"] "'it^- '<• I "f- II
29- "" ^"'"^ 'Z"^- H 18. o oTToX.] praem. Trat,-. ||
ID. t''« 5*- ' Syr.Hier. ||
20. ns]
31. IT. fiaa. ante auiiji. \ X ^ovXivairat. \
vkuvt. ||
32. avr. om. Tjv. AaJ.] om. of. ]
eiXKu/i. 1|
21. t '"'<"'
'l"X- '"'"'' 'riar.
I

ante jrop. |
ra X" :
J om. X*. |
Trpoj. ||
33. iiv. nov pa9. || X'^: tt rw" 'ri'rr. X*. |
tTreXeix. II
22. A/3p.] om. rou. ||
23.
34. KaXov] t add. ovv. AXaj 1"
\
X" : a\a X*. |
Si cai. aXag | ah init. om. Kai X*: hab. X". |
A/3p.] ora. rov. ||
24. vSoti. ||

2"] aXa. 25. T-eKv. pvrjaB.'] pvr]iT9. tikv. \

ajreX. ] om. av. \ J li^e. || 26.

ttev. ei-0e>'. J om. oi ante ek. X*. (Latt. Syr.Hier.): hab.

35— xv. I |

pp. 316, 317. Luc. xiv. 17.

X". II
27. at post ovv. 29. ^e. ttom. avTip.
||
Ulua. SO. |
\ ||

XV. 1. taiT. lyy- iravT. \\

2. oi ti. \
om. oirof. ||
4. ^ awo- jropeuSy vp. avr.'] avaaTy np. avT. X. piTav.] lege 'praem. |

\iny B* (Tisch. App. xiii.) :

tt -""^ ^'^- I t '4 avr. ante persuadebit illis m. : idem fere subst. b.c.ff.i.l.'
iviviiK. iioc] add. oil. 5. aurou. 6. t (TUyicaXti. 7.
iv.

tt JV rv
1

oup. ante turai.

i

|
||

(WJ-ijk. ||
8.
||

Spaxp-a;. |
ewe oi'.
||

||
pp. 324, 325. Luc. xiv. 31 — svii. 12.

9. >'""] om.rai. 10. yiv. ante xapa- '"wi' xvi. 31. Muia. ovSi, \\\\
xvii. I. avrov. rou post earir.
tt""/*"^"- \ |
|| I ]
I

nyyeX. ||
12. iraj-ep X om. X*. >*
; |
o St Si. X" : Kai ct. X*. ||
Ta axav. ante /ii; iX9. j epx-] idd. ra o-Kavi^aXa (/. ) Syr.Crt. |

13. Jajravra. |
aurou] eaurou. | Z. aaiar. X": eic x^P- /"»*P- fffXijv ovai. II
2. Xi9. pvX. X : pvX. ov. Syr.Crt. j ivaT.p.T.

(sic, priorilnis rclictis) X*. |l 14. nrxvpa. 16. lin. 4. lego II

X»: ttr- p. T. era X". Syr.Crt. ||
3. om. I'e X. Syr. Crt. Hier. |

KoiXiav. I ttx"?""""^- « Syr. Uicr. 1 tt«<- II

'"• tfe^ij. apapry. |
oni. hc at X. Syr.Crt. llier. ||
4. upapry. |
non ins.

lav 2" X. Syr.Crt llior. |

om. ri;s iip. X. Syr.Crt. | »rpoc
pp. 318, 319. Luc. XV. 17—32. <re X. Syr.Crt. | a^ec Syr.Crt.Uier. ||
5. mrav. \\
6. eir. avr.

XV. 17. tt "'?"""'"""'•'• tt"^* post Xi/i. BX. 18. avaar. I

II
tantum Syr.Crt, (non X). | exere. |
add. r. opet t.r.X. (um.
19. oi/icen] om. Km. 20. t avrov. 21. Tour^j et eKei) Syr.Crt. om. ravr|/ X. Syr.Crt.: hab. Syr.
Si K». Syr.Crt. J
1
|| ||
||

ttiwev ^e aVT. o v'l. owen] om. Ka(. { not pi uq i. r. piaO. \ |

Uier. I
avTv. || 7. ^ il. \
avr^i X. Syr.Crt.Hicr. |
eu0. X.

vov. 22. auTov] iavTov. \ t rnx" (an'O '?<*')'<• S/r.Crt. |

Syr.Crt, Cy/ir. : om. Syr. llicr. '
avairiai. \\ 8. aXXu (om. ovxO
II

1045
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
yyr.Cit. (non Ilicr.). |
trui^.] add. ftoi H. a.b.d.f. Syr.Crt. nijinT. -a 10. a '. Theb. : a^i;>.-. iri/i'ra khi X'. |
iroi X* : add.
Mciiipli.eod. (ora. Syr. Ilicr. C'ypr.). |
»ws] om. av. \\
9. tx- Ti aiia larai om. X*. f f ij yvv. ypiv H". ||
29. on X'': |
)i

xap. X: x'^P- 'X- Syr.Crt. |

om. ry foi/Xiji K*. Syr.Uiur. : aCiXip. i; yoj'. X I'lviKiv. 30. o;; oux' /") EX. f awoXaPy. 1 ||
] ||

haK N\ I
om. ikhviii ti : luib. Syr.Crt. | ora. auri^j X. Syr. 31. lipuvcrnXi]p.
'
3.7. Effdir. 36. ri ar] ff om. av. \\ ||

Hier. : liab. Syr.Crt. | f om- c" 'Jok'" *<• Syr.Crt. Hier. ||

10.

om. oiiTu/c . . . tiaraxBivTa X* : Imb. N". | Tavra X'. Syr. pp. 334, ,335. Luc. xviii. 37— xix. 13.

Hier. : ora. X*. Syr.Crt. Cijpr. \

on (post Xtyiri) X : om. xviii. 37. airiiyy. ci aVTip X" : oi He a^tjyy. X*. ||
38. Ii/tou. ||

Syr.Crt.Hicr. |
om. 071 ante li X. Syr.Crt. Hier. |
oj^tiXoinv 39. TrpoayoiTEi*. |
iTriTipwv. \
(TiioTTTjay. \
avrog 5e] o ^e, |

{•\afiiv i\*), [I
11. ff om. aurov. \
fistjov. \
add. <((; 'Upei^w iKpaKtv r. i
w. II
40. f i^. I
!> i£ ad fin. Q. ||
41. ff om.
Syr.Crt. (non Ilicr.). ||
12. vxijvt. |
fduryX. Syr.IIicr. ]
et X{y. II
43. avrtji X" : tov X*. ||||
xix. 2. f f Kai tjv. \\
3. i^ci/v. ||

ccce (om. air. avr.). Syr.Crt. |

aye. Xitt. Syr.Crt. 4. Trpofp.] add. E(ff 70. ]
avKopopiav BX. |
Ira ifp X*^* : rov
i^Hv X*. I
Ecfi)'.] om. ^1'.
II
5. f om. iil, avr. Kat X. Theb. ||

pp. 326, 327. Luc. xvii. 12—29. 7. TravT. \

avSp. apapr. 8. Zok^.] praeoi. o. |
70 ypiaia
\\

xvii. 12. 01 lartiaav wopp. \^'^: om. X*. |

om. 0! Syr.Crt. ||
BXQ C-aiia B^). pov ante 7a)i' iitt. Toig.
| f 7. 7r7. ante SiS. ,
\ ||

13. ora. avTOi Syr.Crt. 1

^uivt]v] ttjv <jiuvt}v. \\
14. tKaSap, \\
15. 9. ii IS. I
Tip] om. £»'. om. (trrii'X*: hab. X-". II. aw7ov j ||

iKoBapiaOij Syr.Crt. Hier. || 16. Iijffou Syr.Crt. (non Hier.). |

post 'lEp. I
foKEic ai;70i;s X" : toKfi avTOic X*. j
piXXii post
avri/i Syr.Crt.Hicr. || 17. oux' X : ovx B. |
oiiToi ciKa Syr.Crt. |
70V OtOV.
(Kueap. BX. I f' <^« *>'• Syr.Uier. :
ft o™- '^« Syr.Crt. ||
18.

init. fere ut U Syr.Crt. ||

19. hab. 7) ttwt. . . . cte X. Syr.Crt. pp. 336, 337. Luc. xix. 13—28.
Ilicr. II
20. T. 610V 2" X. Syr.Crt. ||
21. f >l
i^ou ikh Syr.Crt. : xix. 13. IV ip. II
15. SiSwKit. I
yvot. |
71 SiiirpayparivaavTo
ff om. idov X. 22. /ia9.] om. avTov. iTriBv/jtrjatin B. iSnv II \ |
(om. 7if). II
16. t^iir. irpoiT. pv. |
Trpoffijpyaffa (sic) X*: vpoaiip-
postETT. Syr.Crt. 23. kqv Syr.Crt, id. nc. /cm i5. aiS. X. Syr. || 1 yaaaro X' \ ||
17. iv. \
ayaOi] post ^owXe. ||
18. Kvp. post i;

Crt. : iS. i)h {ikh. ' B demum

' ut vdtr') rj id. wh B. |
awiX- pv. aov. I
/Jva] /jKnc X". ||
19. f f Kat av nravu yivov. ||
20.
Orjrt firiTi. ||
24. >; aarpaTni B. | ff om. 1) ante aarpairT. iiro \
o £7£poeX": o7Epoc X*. pvaQ H" pva a'. 22. Xfy.] ora. |
i
II

TOP. I
Eorat] om. Kat. \ f (V ry iiji. avr. X ff om. Theb. :
||
Sf. 23. pov ante 70 apy.
II
etti] om. tiv. Kayui. iXBuiv [ \ \

26. Nue] om. row. ||

27. Eya/ti?. |
airuXiaiv'] rjpiv. J avavr. \ \\
H" add. ovv a*.
: av avTO iitp. 25. Eurav. Kvpii B-. \ || |
||

28. KaHinQ, II
29. irvp Km Oiiov. \
fnTrajr. 26. f f om. yap. vpiv X" om. X*. f f om. ait' avrov X* | :
|
:

f hab. X". 27. f 70V70UC. f BiXria. KaTaafa^iri. f avrovg.

II |
\ \

pp. 328, 329. Luc. xvii. 30—xviii. 8.

xvii. 30. TO aura X" : ravra X*. |

awoKoXviTTiTat. ||
31. pp. 338, 339. Luc. xix. 28—43.

oiKu}. add. avTov. \

aypip] om. Tif. ||
33. irtpnr."\ % auiaai X (dele xix. 29. B»j0(^ayij BX. | f 81)60^(01/
X" :
ff B,;ear.a X'. |

c). 1 I OS S'. I
av. I
avoXtaei (sine add.). ||
34. Svo post laovr. |
EXaibiv B- (vdtr). | ff om. au7oi;. ||
30. XEyui'. \
Xuff.] ff om.
ptag. I
fic] X pracm. o. ||
35. ver.] om. X* : hab. X'. |
jiaovr. KOI. 1
ai;70»' hie. ||
31. cpiiTil om. avTip. ||
31. Xu£7EX*ct*:
ante Svo X*. 1 f >/ pinU'. \
>'; ^'f X". ||
36. ver.] om. || 37. add. o(i70>' X". I
om. avTip X*. ||
33. Eurar. ||
34. Eiirai'.
|

imauvaxO. post Kui o'l «. X: ante Q. |

kqi o'l atroi. ||||
xviii. 1. 07I. II
35. Eiripii//. I
avTiiii'. \
ra ipar. B. |
nri^tiiaaav. ||
36.

ff om. Kai. I
aD7ou;,- X* ct '^ : om. X". ]
lyK. (ev/c.). ||
3. Si'] X avrwv. II
37. f tip^avro. \
iraainv. \\
38. om. 6 Ep^. X* : hab.
om. rttj. II
4. 7)9£/\ei'. |
^e ante rav. \
ouJe avOp. ||
5. kottov X": X'". I
Paa. X"" : praem. o X*. |
tv itp. X* : Eip. X'*. f Eip. |

-TTovQ X*. I
vir(inTiaZ,y. \\
C. aKovaari X" : om. X*. || 7. iroiiiay. \
post Ev owp. II
39. EiTrav. ||
40. f f om. ai;7oic. | f 071 B-X. |

llfTIi). I
pitKpoOvpH. (riojjrijffowffiv BX. ] f Kpa^ovaiv. \\
41. avrriv. \\
42. f f cai ou
post Tavry. |
£)' ry yp.] f om. «:nt yE : om. aov, \
Eip.] ff om.
pp. 330, 331. Luc. xviii. 8—21. (TOV.

xviii. 9. Kai 1". I

om. /cai ante eJouO. B. £?ou9.] f -vrac.
| |

linvStvovvT. II
10. (!(,-] + pracm. o X : om. '
R''' ut super rursus pp. 340, 341. Luc. xix. 43— XX. 9.

exploraviraus' (Tf.). ||
11. f rawra Trpof iavr. X": om. irpoQ xix. 43. 7rE()i/3«X.] 7rapE^j3aX. |
om. ai 2° ct 3" X* (3"
iavT. X*. I
uaTip. ||
12. offo<"(KaTu X''' :
J -rti/w X", ||
13. <!.) : hab. X'^. ||
44. eti XiOov. \
ev aoi 2" ante avO' oiv BX. 45. ||

ff o ie. 1
Ejrap. (into eij rov ot'p. |
to (7r»;0.] om. Etf. |
iavrov irwXoui'70!.'] sine add. ||
46. f Kat post yEypa7r7at X" :om. X*
B: f nt/Toii X. |
o Oios X" : om. X». ||
14. i'fiiv] om. on. |
(om. 071 X). I f Eirrai 6 oir. p. oik. Trp. X" : om. Esrai (ct
avTov. 1 f ?ra(/ ficfn'ov. 1
o ^E. ||
15. nvrwi' B- (vdtr). |
(irErt- £(7711') X*. II
47. ora. iEpip 01 Si. I
icai oi yp. j
Xaou ad fin. Q
piov. II
16. j vpoaiKuXiauTo. \
avra. f \tyui'. 17. av.
|
|| || (ante Xnov hiatQ.). ||
48. Ei'»p.
i
n"oii)(Twir. [ X '^"^pfp'^o. ||||

19. u Oeoc] i ora. o B* ct

'<"•
X» : hab. B'X" add. o xanjp : XX. 1. >';/!.] ora. ficEii'. I
apx- \
Kat 01. ||
2. xat itirav. \
irp.

(/. (uncis incl. '

Orig. ... 89' [cvang. inccrt. ]). || 20. ^ivdopap- au7.] ff pracm. XEy. JEnroi' i)p. X'et > om. X*. : ||
3. aurowj X" :

Tvpiiayg. I PIT.] add. aov. \\

21. Travra rav-a V. -701'X'. Xoy. ] om. iia. 4. /3(nr7.] add. 70.
I
|| ||
5. irio'EXoyi-

?oi'7o. I
fiiu7oue X'" ; au7oi'C X*. |
071. |
om. tiptv. Start] \

pp. 332, 333. Luc. xviii. 21—37. om. Xaof X*: om. X*. ttS.] om.
oui'. II
6. f o ii-n', ||
7. pt) (

xviii. 21. f f^uXaJa. | ^ pov. \\

22. om. ravTa. in X": iirt \ ai;7oiif. II
8. 6 If X" : om. X*. ||
9. om. XEyEiv X* : post Xaov
X*. 1 Ocif. I f ovpavoic (oni. roii;). 23. vavra.
|| TripiXu- \
X". 1
avQp.] om. 71!;. 1 avQp. i^vr. aprr.
woe P. 1
lyivtiOtj. II
24. ii If. j ff om. nipiX. yiv. X. Syr.IIicr. |

pp. 342, 343. Luc. xx. 9—23.

f iiairop. ct post 0»oi/. ||
25. Tp>ip. \
piX. \ f ikteXS. 1". ||
21").

J tnrav. 27. f ry Oc,). \\ | Eorif post jrapd r. W. ||

28. o FlErp. |
XX. 9. f;(ro70 X": ; fj£r:ro US'. | iKav. B'X. j| 10. Kat

104()
 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA.
Katpt^. ( KapTTov Tov X** : om. K*. Suaovff. ft iKoiriar, ) \
raurn hic X": om. X*. ||
37. tt '" ^V "P- ^''- I
''"• 5. lege
avT. hip. BN. II
11. jrpoffiOero N" idiro N*. t ''"• '^V^'- :
| II
(vid. Mar. xiv. 49).' ||||
xxii. 3. Sot.] om. o. | koX. || 4. apx-],
12. t jrpoff. rp. fff/ii//. 1 rat Tour. ||
13. ri ttoi. B-. |
evrp.] om. Kai roif yp. |
Kat arpuT. (uTpaTrjyovQ sic P). j om. tov tip.
\

t oin. idoi'T. II
14. ^uXoyiJ. j wpoc aX\»(X. j
irXijp.] add. t avTotg nap. avTov.
StvTi. I
aTTOKTiivupiv. | (I'a )'/^. )'(!'. II
15. tif/3aXovrfE. ||
16.

T. yiiiipy. ti" : om. N*. oKOva. li. iiirav. 19. f t?i; '')<""'• I'p. 352, 353. Luc. xxii. 5—20.
| \ \\ I

ft o! apx- nai oi ypa/i. \

lyi'ioaai' yap K": om. N*. |
(ittiv ante xxii. 5. apyvptov. || 6. om. rni «?up. X*ct": hab. K*. |

Ttfv trap. II
20. f napaT>ip>iir. \
viroKpiv, N'": (jwocpiv. N*. |
t avroiQ post oTip ox- || 7. ») >;p. X ct A (Cowp. disertc : dele
Xoyou BX. 1
liffrf. j
om. ry 2". ||
22. >)^«c. ||
23. irarovpyiar. inTra). jj] J praem. tv. |
||
9. itnav. \\
10. avvavriian. | vIotoc
X'*" : om. X». I
fig T/v. ||
11. Xiyti] praem. Xiyovrig. | koto-
pp. 344, 34.5. Luc. XX. 2.3—38. Xv/ia] add. fion. ||
12. avayaior. ]
icaifi. || 13. itptjKit. || 14.
XX. 23. fom. Ti ^u Ttip. II
24. lii^. \
oi Ci ihi^av avri)) njroffr. X* : pracm. dwl. X* : tud. sine oTroffT. X". ||
16. ttonj-
Kat (inav t\* (ftiriv S<"). ]
-ft
o! St iiirav. \\
25. jrp. avT. \ ouKfTi. avro. || 17, 18, 19. t hoc ordine X. |
17. n-or.] om.
I

roivvv airoS. \
rijjvaio-. ] Jem. rif). ||
26. tt 'o" P1I'- II
27. ol TO. I
om. rovro X* : hab, X", ttQ iavTovs X" : aXXijXoic X*. ||

Xty. I
t-irtjpuTtiaav. \\
28. Mwir. |
om. /cai ovto; . . . (vcr. 29) IS. i/ptv"] add. on. |
ov pr] ttiui] t add. ano rov vvv. ,
yiiit]p.\
yvvaiKO. I
ariicvoc j; K°; or. rfv N'. |
fCavairrijffy N". ||
29. ov. II
19. i,g Tiiv] hab. iii B' (vdtr). || ver, 20,] t hab, X. 1 lin,

vap' t'lii. Tjaav iirra of. X". ||

30. o ^a'r.Jffoni. iKafiti> ct 3, adde '(vid, Marcion, vcl Tert. llarc. iv. 40)'. i

t '^i"""',
Tj;!" yvi'. K. r.X. ||
31. liffni/rwc scmcl. |
iVra] non add. Kat. \ post jroT. X. Pyr.Kicr.
TiKvu"] om. TO B. I
Kai airtOatov. \\
32. var.'] add. ^t K'' : om.
N* : cm, iravTiov N. | f koi >) yvj'. ante a-rtO. \\
33. al) init. \iv pp. 354, 353. Luc. xxii. 20 — 35.

rp oi'i' ai^aar. X"^" (om. ovv ft^*). |

rtwrwi/ om. X*. trjrai. N" : j |[ Text. xxii. SO, mavg. Lege KaOiinOi.
34. om. ajruKpiB. \
ytj'ruiri /;ai yivvuvrai {Ircn. Gr. 1C8). |
xxii. 20. om. Katm) (Tert.). \ iKxvi'i: HT. \
Lecl.Vulg.
yafttttK. a : (KyafuZoiTai P. ||
35. yapiZ. \\
36. ovTi. \
6ioij] lege '
qui ])ro vobis'. ||
22. t oti. |
o iiioj jiiv X'* : om. piv X'.
cm. Tor. II
37. Mud. I
01VV Iff.] om. tod. ]
dicv loir.] cm. tov. Syr. Pst.Crt. Ilicr. |
ncpiv. jiost k.t. upta. ||
24. om. Kai. |
iv
avT. X": fie taurot'c X* : iCfOVTOif T. ||
25. hab. post atriui'
pp. 34G, 347. Luc. XX. 39— xxi. 9. 1" Kin 01 npxoi'Tfc tu>v iioi«!taZ,ovatv avTuiv Kai ivipyiTai
XX. 39. itTrav ct add. ourou. ||
40. ^ yap. \\
41. \(yov<r.'] om. KaXovvrai : oni. apx. rui' ct Km ante f«(py. ct leg. f|oi«Tin?oi'-
Tivic. I tf (ii'ni A. iilor. ||
42. ab init. oni. Kai. \
otir.] ff add. rff X". II
20. yiv. (y(ii')- I
/'"?• X" : o /ifiv X*. ||
27. nc yap
yap. I
i//nX/i.] cm. tui: \
Ki'p.] praem. o. ||
44. our. post Kt'p. |
o pfij(u)' X- (om. 6 X"). I
lin. 14. de'c '
ct om. . . . »ipi.' j
ti/u
fiiT. post r'ioj. II
45. roii; fiaO.I add. uvT. \\
46. (v aroX. ante po.'-t vft.
I
IV pini'i.
I
«ipi] i;XPoi' D. ||
30. laOniTi. \
iv ry ftaa.
TTfpiTT. I
7rpwro».-Xi(T. II
47. ol KanaOtovaiv. \
paepa. ||||
xxi. 1. pov. I
^ Ka9iiain0i a : ^fj:c,etiaOiB(_.iseat B-). \
trpir. hie X :

f (If TO yn?. ante ra ^wpa avr. \\

2. Tii-n] ncc pracm. ncc add. tt post ^vX. B. i'mi^. (i/3) X'": om. I
X* ||
31. ^ itniv li u
Kat. I
Svo post X. II
3. t aiiTti ante »; irr. ||
4. f f vavrtg. \ ff oni. Kvp. Xtp. scmel tantum.
\
32. (KXin-y. || | oTiiptnov. ||
33. 6 re
rou 0(oi». I
Travro. JKoXoifX* Ct '"* : ptyaXoif X". || 5. + araO«/i. ||
itniv. II
34. Of] om. pij. |
iug. \
pi ante a^api'. |
it?."] om.
0. riiiirn a Q. [
om. t-m XiO^j X" : (xi XiSov X'" | J add. (i(5f. || p,l. II
3-,. l3aXX. XQT.
8. tf om. on. 1
om. o Katp. i/yy. ptj. \
om. ovv.
pp. 356, 357. Lue. xxii. 35 — 46.
pp. 348, 349. Luc. xxi. 9—27. xxii. 35. rii'of X" : n X*. itnov X : einav T. ovS. X :
| |

xxi. 9. yd', po.st rfiiT. ||

10. in'. ||
11. f Km ante i-nrn tot. |
ovO. T. II
36. i h itn. X* :
t «"r. t'f X"T. ]
/3aXX. XQT. ||
37.

ffXi/<. Aral Xoip. I

X<pofitiTpa. \
an' ovp. post pty. ||
12. navr.] Touro] om. iTt XT. j
to Kat. | t Kai yap to BX : Kat to yap T. [

vpai X*: in' avTovg X*.

ftp' |
Toj ante irtii'. [
(iTriiy. BX. ||
13. TO nipt. II
38. (iTrai/ XT. |
Kvp. X'» om. X*.
: ||
39. inopiviTo
ffom. c'l X*: t 'lab. X". ||
14. Otri. \
oui' X'" : om. X*". |
fi' Q. sat oi paO.} hab. Km B-. |
pa0.] om. aurow. ||
40. itaiXO.
I

Tatr KapS. II
l.i. t "''TiffT. »( avTitv. DX. S|r.Hicr. | J TrnvT. ||
B- (vdtr). II
41. ajr((T)roiT0n X" ct "^
: anianaOiiH*. | npoaifv-
17. c'la TO ov. //ow post vno TravT. ||
19. KTtjaanOi. ||
20. om. foTo. II
42. 7rnp«i'(yKoi. j
rouro ante to nor. X'. |
yitviaOiii. \\

T-ijv ante 'l(p. | f yvuTf. ||

21. iv piaiii. \\
22. avTotJi. \
om. 43, 44.] on:. X": Iiab. X* ct '. I lin. 10. nonnulli.] adde 'Item
tiTii'. 1
n\i]aO. II
23. ouni] J add. i^f. yop X'" add. iv |
: Armcni ap. Niconcni (vdtr). Vid. p. 410. col. 3. 1. 26." |
lin, 42,

iKiivat^ rati I'lftipais X'. |

ri;) Xni^] om. iv. 24. paxaipac. ||
\
lege '
219. vid. 277'. |
an' (om. tow). ||
44. yM'apu'oc. |
koi

t ra (Gi'i; ante navra. \ axpt ov. \

xatpot iBv.l non. hab. «roi lyiv. 1
om. o. I
Kara/Juiroi'Tof. ]
^ Ttjv y. || 45. /iii0.] om.
iiToi'Tai. II
25. toorrai. |
»«( (i/ anopttf. \
tiyovg. ||
20. inipx- aiiroti. Kiiip. ante nur.
I

X" : inapxopivtov X*.

pp. 358,359. Luc. xxii. 47—01.
PI). 350, 351. Luc. xxi. 27— XX i. 4.
xxii. 47. tTi] om. Si. \ avTovi. ||
43. «f St. \
\ovSa X": om.
xxi. 27. M0tXy. ||
30. n0' laiirwj' (inaem. nuTMi' X' : om. X*. 49, turn)', ]
Kupie (om. avTip). \
naTa^opiv B, ]
paxaipy. ||
II

X*) X* ct '''
: an avTiuv X". | jyyuc iirn*' ijJij to 6(pof. ||
32. 50. tTow apx,nnte rov SovX. XT, to ohj ante nvroc, | ||
51, it. |

om. av. II
33. napiXivaovTai bis. ||
34. om. ^f. | lin. 3. lege o Tf. T. wr.] om. aiirou. 52. k.J om. o XT. in' X || |
*: npoi;
I

'om. Mcth. Symp. v. 5'. |

ftaptiO. X: ftapvrO. Meth. \ f f ni X*. I
jfi;\()<i-f. II
53. |aX,V. I
KTrii- ante I'p. X": om. X». ||

rap?, post I'lp.

I
inioT. itji' ifi. atifiv. \\ 34, 35. lin. 2. legc'(L. c. 54. tfuni. Km nffi;y. : om. avrov. ti/v oik. 55. j ntptatp. \ || \

Mtth. 'J'ert.y etc., ct dele infrn. ||

35. f yap post in. \
\inuai\. IV piaip. \
avyKaO. ((tvi-k) om. avTUJV. :iv pia. 57. ijp>i;iT.] \ \\

XV tt •T'^- f<"- II
30. t ^'. I
tfoi-'^X- ^- SjT.lIii-v. bis. |
om. (inror. |
t yi'"'"' P'iSt auroi'. II 58. jipaxv X' ct « : add.

G Y 1047
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
naXiv X*. j i(fi)]. II
59. ijv X' : om. N*. ||
CO. rt Xty. I uXikt.} hie. I
7rnpari9. j f rovro ^f. ||
47. inaravrapxis X*: -xof X". |
.

om. 6. II
61. lin. 3. Icpo o Iljrpoc icvpu '£'. \ ttf"//^' f (fo$a(. I
oiTUf] praem. on. ||
48. tiri] ng, Biiopria. om, \ \

cavntii'. II
49. yv. avrov. \f\ add. a;ro. lyuvoiic.] non praem. oi.

pp. 3G0, 361. Lue. xxii. 61— xxiii. 6.

xxii.'Gl. TTpiv] toil- V- I

"Iti- post ^w)'. II
62. om. u IJirp. ||
pp. 368, 369. Luc. xxiii. 49 — xxiv. 5.

63, avTov, I
iveiraiCov ("Tre?. ) '''* : -Jav H*. ||
64. om. avrov xxiii. 49. avvaKoXovBovaai. \\
50. afijp h"] praem. koi. |

iTviTTov avT. ro trp. leai. \ iirtjp.l add. air. ||

66. y/t. tyei'. | Kot SiK. II
51. (ff) avvKaTariBi/i. of] OID. \
icoi. | irpou-
TrpitjfivTtpttovJiTY. I
aTDjy. \
avTiov. || 67. tin'or. |
om. vftiv t^4X] O"^- """ ouroj. 53. KoO.] om. auro. II 1
ourov BX. |

K* : hal). N'\ ||
68. lav h] om. Km NT. |
tto™' /'<>'• I
tfom. Xoviug ovliirui. \\
54. vapaaKivrig. '

Kai. || 55. ai yvv.] yw.

I) a7roXt)(ri;rf. ||
69. vvv D. lin. 8. om.r. 6fov I.
l(. \
lin. 6. dele | tantum. | ff our. post ToX. ||
56. hab. /i«v P. |||| xxiv. 1.

Orig. Int. ii. 910 (lion est scriptum a dextrin Dei, sed npud op0oii. I
PaBiug. | ff ijXfl. post (tti ro livttfi. \
itvtmiov. \

omncs cvangelist.as ad dextram virtutis et non est additum f tjXBov. \

om. KOI Tivie aw avraig. \\
3. (i<7(X0. Si, \
ovk. \

Dei). II
70. iirrai'. |
ti. ||
71. iiirav. \ XP'">' <X- f«pr. ||||
xxiii. 1.
f rov Kv. I
IV. II
4. oTTop. I
avi. ante Svo. \
caflijn aarpavTovag
ijyoyoi'. II
2. dpoiitv X : tvpa^KV T. '\

yftuiv (post fOroc). |

X. (_Ori<j. i. C21.) II
5. ra np. \ itirav.
non add. icai xaraX. k.t.\. |
ipopovQ Kaia. t^if. XT. ! k<ji Xfy. |

t iawr. II
3. >;pwr. 1
fi^ij] \fyci. ||
5. tic; potiiis qiiam on in pp. 370, 371. Luc. xxiv. 5—20.
T dcfuissc censet Tiscli. |
Xnor] o,'^Xo)'. |
om. ^i!. X. (dele
xxiv. 6. aXXa. \ on lei post rov v't. rov avBp. X* ante K". :
||

c). I
<cai ante ap5. 9. TToi'ra ante nmra. 10. f tjaav le. Mopio 1"] Mopia^.
|| \
|

Iwarro. ijr loic. |

fXey.] om. ai X*; hab. X". ||
11. ravra. \\
12.
pp. 362, 363. Luc. xxiii. 6—23. I

f hab. ver. X. |
om. kh/i. \
om. ftova X* ; hab. X''', | 13.
xxiii. 6. tt °™- raXiXaiov. o avBp. Ta\. B'. 7. Trpof
] ||
ff ija. nop. post )};i. X (* ct) » et ' (i;<t. Jt Trop. X*). |
ifijic.

'Hp. orro <car' (sic) our. TouratcX": avratgti*. | ||

8. om. praem. iKarov. 15. koi awrof B^ (Tisch. com. :
'
B'' in not.
||

Je X* : hab. X". | j? 'iKavuv xp. \

9i\. post t? iic.
xp. I
om. s.q.) : avTovQ (om. aat) B*. 17. f «:ai laraB. 18. tig] om. o.\
|| ||

TToXXa XT. II
9. om. I't X*. ||
11. ^e] rf. ]
om. avroi' 1" X* :
om. «5 avrijv. ovofiart. \
'I«p.] om. tv, ovk cyvwf] praem.
\ \

hab. (post r«) X''". o 'lip.] { praem. koi XT. ffoni. avrov ravra. 19. fiTTOV. f Na^opqj'ov. Xoy. tpy. 20.
|
|
\\ |
j /coi ||

(post TTipiP.). avnriii\(iiv H"^ (7rifi\j/n> H*. : 12. o re 'Hp.

j ||
irapiS. avr.
KOI 6 rfiX. I
upouJDjpxov X" * : -JTO X*. |
avrovg. ||
14. ov9iv
XT. J om. (Car".
I
15. lin. 1. lege avciriii\pa. ^^ avevifiif/iv ||
\ pp. 372, 373. Luc. xxiv. 20—36.
yap avTov irp. yiiac BX. 17. avayx. Se nxtv arroX. avroic; ||
xxiv. 21. iXvti^ofiev X : jjXxiso^sv B. |
aXXo ye koi. ]ayft N*:
Kara iopTtjv iva. 18. j aviKpayov. rov Bop. 19. /SXijGfif] || \ ||
om. X*. i
ffom. aij/t. ||
22. yivo/i. \
opBpivai. ||
23. rjXBov. || 24.
lii(i\t)liivov X" et': om. X*. ew ry f om. avayKtjv
<j>v\.
^KaiaX.
|
\
II
27. Muff. 1 7rpo0.] add. f;at.{ Jt<p/i>;v(utiv X*: f «"<'«>'
K.T.X. add. avToic XT. 21. aravpov aravpov.
II
20. Sf. I
|| ||
BX''*. I
n »jv. I
om. jroffaif. | J t'ot/roi'. ||
28. jrpodtiroiijff. |

23. {KjijTO. I
arnvpuBiivai. ] ff om. cai riav apx- Koppuirtpoi. 29. f )j?)j post KficX. ||
30. Xo/^wv] praem. koi.
II |

T;i'Xoy. jfTTi^iA. ] ((^u^ou. 31. Jii/j'i'x^'Iffoi' X''* : fijjj'i'yjjffor X*.

||

Luc. xxiii. 24—37.

j

pp. 364, 365.

Kot eweyv. avr. X'ot'' : om. K*. |J
32. (urav. | f iv i}/i. | Hifi^ om.
xxiii. 24. KOI lliX. nriKp. |(
25. om. avroic- 0iA.] om. t>;)'.||
KOI. li)]vvyev. 33. »;0poiff/t. 34. oit. o Kf. 2i;i.]
\

I
|| || jjy. |

26. f mrtiyay. X :
ff airijyov Latt. |
Si^ui'n rii'o Ki'prji'nioi'
praem. tiji. 36. om. o if. ev /leaiii. koi Xty. avr. ei/i. 171.
\\ ] |

tpxoiitvov. I
(piptiv X'' (aipdi' X'') om. X*. 27. om. ; ||
at. \

oin. Kai. 28. tg eufti'] praem. o X"* om. o X* et *. : 29.

Lac. xxiv. 36—53.
II {|
pp. 374, 375.
J t'lft. ipx- 1
om. o'l 1". 1
at KOiX. |
iBpiij/av. \\
30. opjoirai. |
xxiv. 37. nrotiB. fej ^ofirfBevreg h. \\
38. f han. I
roic k. \\
TTjffort X'' : 7rf(T(r{ X*. ||
31. f r</j iyp. ||
32. I ^vo post xa-
39. roue TTol. ft. Kai rag x- /""'• 1 "" eyu tifi. avr. | nrevfta']
Kovpy. 1 om. (Tiiv oiiri,)] dele Syr.IIier. ||
33. i/XOoi-. |
itoXot//i. ]

non add. koi. aapKag koi X* : aapxa koi X**'' : cai aapxag
apiaripuv. \\
34. o ^6 ad iroioi/ffii' X* et'' ; lege 'Iren. 210. (vid.
]

{Iren. 294.) 40. f hab. ver. X. tieil. 41. oiro rijc x^P^C
198. 207)': om. X'. |
i\iyiv. f icXi;poi'. ||
35. i^fiivKT. h (om.
|| | ||

hie. evBah X'»: iji't X". 42. lin. 7. lege i^oyt. ffom.
rni). 1
om. aw avr. \ ff rov Oiov a (k\. ||
36. ff ei'fffaij. | koi
I ||
|

KOI ajro /((X. K»jp. X. Orig. i. 384 (vdtr). 44. rrpof avr. om.
o'l] om icoi.
i
of.] om. Kut.
||
i

/low post Xoyoi. I

Nutty. Kai
J om. koi. |
«>' X. Syr.Hicr. |
froif

pp. 366, 367. Luc. xxiii. 37-49. irpo^. X. Syr.Hicr. ||

45. ffui'io'oi X : avvitvaiU. || 46. om.
oiiT. yeyp. Kai Euf. Theoph. Syr. iv. 9 : om. koi ovrug eStt X.
'
xxiii. 37. It av u. ||
38. ff om. iiriyiyp. | (ff)yp. 'EXX. "Pw/i.
Syr.IIier. Cy/ir. 277 (dele supra). ||
47. t (if o^. N: koi o^.
'E/3p. X* et «" :
t om. X". | f o paa. tuv IovJ. oiroc || 39.
Syr.Hicr. | apKafiivoi. ||
48. v/<.] om. te N. Syr.IIier. \ lari
f/3XaiT^i);i(i B. hab. avrov Xi. I
^\iyuv. \ ofx'. ||
40. f7riri/iwi'
|

ante fiapr. || 49. Kayw (om. uVv). {{on-oirr. X''" : airoar. H*.
awry
j

i^ij. I
ovliti": ou X*. |
€i. ||
41. ab init.] itai. ||
42.
\

om. 'I<p. f f? vi}/. ante Ivv. \\

50. our.] om. tfu. wpof.
om. X*.
|

lu] praem.
I
rift X'* :
|
/lou] om. irt'pij.
f tv ry /3n<r. |
|

ijuXoy. 51. KOI avetpep. (ic rov oup. X". Syr.Hicr: om. X*.
ffow. II
43. f f om. 6 If. 1 i ooi post Xeyu. |
fttr' i/iov ante Jiry. ||
II ||

52. ^(y. B*. I 53. ffom. aiv. Kai N. Syr.Hicr. om. o/xijv.
44. roi i/v 13X. |
ffom. i;i>;. | wpa liffii. |
icoi 2" X" : om.
|

X*. 1
(forijc. II
45. I rov )';X. jkXht. | J jitx. ^f. ||
46. ^uv. fiiy. Subsor. EYArrEAION RATA AOVKAN.
1048
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

EYArrEAION KATA mANHN.

pp. .370, .577. Jo. i. 1—14. om. X*. I

B/jOiTaa^a X" : -oiii' X'. |
om. (k X* ct * : hab.

Inscr. KATA IQANNHN N. i. 3. ovh iv S" : ov^tv K*. X". 45. II

Miiitr.
I
uiov] ff om. ro)'. |
rou luia. \
'NitZaptr. ||
|||| |

o ytyoviv cum scqq. conj. ||

4. t/v 1"] ff tOTii'. |
Tuv avOp. B'-. 1|
4G. lent ab init.] om. |
Najaper. |
n ay.] ay. ri. J om. o |

5. avTo B ('lincoln ncc adcst nee unquam adorat,' Tisch.). ante "I'lX. ||
47. iiStv X'" : iJwi' (on. Kat ante Xtyei) X*.
. . .
||

G. ovofia nurijj] praom. i/v N* : contra N™'. ||

10. h' avrov n.h.e.JP.l. I J o It. aurow X" tov 'NaOavmjX X*.
I
:
|

ti": It auToyH*. ||
12. om. ^e Syr.IIier. Ci/pr. 20G (dele l(7i"pa)jX(iri/c X hie ut semper exc. Ro. ix. 4 (-irpa-) ct 2 Co.

supra). I
tXaftoi: \
ovSi ««: 0(\. av^p. B- (om. (« N* : liab.
xi. 22 (-Xir-): Icrpni/Xeiri/c cnnstantcr B cxc. Act. ii. 22 ; iii. 12

B'K"). lyifi'-iO. ti : iyn;i0. B.

(-ffrp-). II
48. o i7. II
49. J om. avnp. | NaO.] add. <cac uv. |

pajiiSii. I
{( u /5o<r. II
50. iiTi ante n5ov. \
pul^ova. \
oi/zy. ||
51.

pp. 378, 379. Jo. i. 14—26. om. ajr' npri. |

X*.
aviipy. X" : tfvtipy. ||||
ii. vp- ry
1. Jry
15. \(y. H" cm. N'. inrov N" """wi' BN' om. rp. 3. Kill viTTfpijaavTog otvov XtyiiH*: Km oivov ovk tixov
i. : |
iiv :
t" :
II

K*. ipxp.] praem. lif N* : non X". IG. iin. 17. Muva. uTt tjui'fTtXioOtj o oivog TOV yapov tna Xiyii X*. ]
otvov ovk
|| || |
I

XV N'": om. N*. 18. /loi'oy.] om. u t<* : linb. K'"». Gtoi i(.
(Xovc^iv X": oij'oj oi»/c lOTiv X*. ||
K.rt ab init.] hab. X''*: om.
|| |

Valcntiniani ap. Iren. 40 ct Clem. 068 (dele Ere. ... 968 ').
'
X* ct '''.
II
5. o Ti] uri u. II
6. XiO. ante icp. |
hab. Kitpwm poft
|

col. 2, Iin. 36, lege '

7G8.' |
col. 3, Iin. 30, lege iii. 91'.' om.'
|
Ion?. X": om. X*. ||
7. Xty.] praem. Km. ||
8. oi h iji'jyic.

i.'i'.
I
cnarravit o.] ndde '(conf. Terl. Pnix. 8. 15. 21. Noval.
Trin. IS; item N*)'. |
add. nobis c. Syr.IIier. 19. om. irp. pp. 384, 385. Jo. ii. 9—25.
|| :f

(tin. I
XivdTaQ. I
f7r£pwr»)ff(i)ffir. om. Km u>p. i". ||
20. \
lyw ii. 9. TToOfv] TTou T". II
10. om. avnp. |
froriX'*: ft <»"•

oiiic iipi, II
21. tiptoT. N" ct ' : nnjpioT. X*. om. ai'roi' H* |
: hab. X«T''. I
av] add. St X: om. T-'. ||
11. apx. T" : praem. r/jv

N". I
n] pracm. vraXiv. | oni. an. \
Kar Xfy.] om. Km. |
i X. I
ev Kavn. |
VaX. X'': add. 7rpioT>]v X*. |
atirou X'' : om.
Trpo^. N" : om. u X". ||
22. fi:roi'. | oyr BX : om. 0. ||
24. X*. I
eif nur. oi paO. .avr. X" : o't paO. avr. (tg avT. X*. ||
12.

airiar.l om. ol X*: liab. N'^''('?). ||

2.'). om. i-ai ijpwr. avrov. \
Katpapv. XT'". I
aS.] add. aurow X: om. T''. |
om. icai oi paO.
unov. I
ouSi bis XT". | "HXme X : 'HXitag T". \ 6 vpoip. ||
2G. avTov X (om. aurou T'' vdtr.). |
iptivav. ||
13. Km fyy.] lyy.
airiKptSt) K : awncpivaro (praem. Kai '"''')
T''. | iv vo.H'^: ii' h (om. Kai). II
14. /3o. cni 7rpo/3. X": k-oi rn n-po/3. Km /3o.

Tifi vS. X*. I

lege ' /Hffof ] f add. Si'. \
om. di XT''. | f artiKd X*. II
15. Kai Troiijfjng X'"' : fToi);(T(>' X*. |
Trarr. X""" : pracm.
T^: iartiKii X. Km X*. I
Ta r(] om. re X* ct
'''
: rn Kai X'. \ J ra K«p. 1'':
ro Kfp. X. I
KaTtUTpt^liiy. ||
16. /ii;] om. Km ||
17. t/u'ijoO.] om.
pp. 38), 381. Jo. i. 26—41. ^t XT'-. tirrii' hie. Kara^ayirm XT''.
( ||
18. <iffo>' XT'-. ||
19.
I

i. 27. om. avT. lur. XT''. Orig. i. 586 cod. | f o off. X" : If] pracm. o. f |
evrp. XP. 20. imov. || \ TiaaipitK. J \
oiKoi^.

ft om. o X*. ff. Orig. i. 586 cod. Ci/pr. \

om. og i/iKp. fiov XT'*. I
IV rpiiT.] om. iv X. a.c. : liab. T''. |
fynpiig T". i.e. ||

yty. XT'": om. ug (i.e. Ci/pr. 293. |

ffom. fyw X; f hab. (po.st 21. avTov X" : om. X*. ||
22. fXfy. ] om. aiToif XT''. | uv
OVK iifit) T'. II
28. lyii'. ante IV SijO. X. a.h.c. \ BrjOavKf K' XT''. II
23. roif anto'Ifp. XI'Ti". | f fv ry top. XPT''. ||
24.
Theb. (Lag.): BiiOapn^a X''': Tirieaftctpa V". I)i)0o/3pa Arm. If J
pracm. 6 X : om. 6 Itjir. T''. c. \
avrov 1" X* : iavTOV X"P. |

(dele supra) teste Lagardio. \lopS.1 add. Trorapov. jo ante lwai'.|| om. avuiv 2". ||
25. om. on T'. |
ov xp-] XP- "•'*•

29. om. II Iwar. ||

30. vjrtp X* : irfpi K'^'V: \\
31. iiS.] om. Tip

XT'. 32. luni'.] om. i XT''. Xfywr X'': om. X*. on] pp. 386,387. Jo. iii. 1—19.
|
II |

add. tydt T''. 1

o'lf XT'". | Karaft. ]iost Trfjiiirr. X. o./i.c. |
(k tow Text. 3, 5 marg. Post daiXBi'iv in vcr. 5 incipit Syr.Crt.
ot»p. I
fai iptivm'] Km pifov X. Ij.c. ||
33. k.k fyw. |
i/J.] prai-m. iii. 1. ovopa aur^i] oj'ojian. ||
2. aur. XT''. |
pa/3/3i T"*

r((j. 1 Tip nvivp. Tip T'' (vdtr). | om. Km irvpi. \\

34. u i/Ioj rou -/3(3(i X. I
ivv. ante Tavr. ra aijp. XT'. ||
3. if] pracm. o X :

Ofou X''* : o ikXiktoi: tov Btov X*. ||

35. luov.] praera. o XT''. ||
om. l"*. I
om. Kat (Iff. avT. 1
yii'i'i/Oy] ni'ayE»'>'i)0j/ Vulg.
3G. om. o mp. r. ap. r. k. ||
37. om. Km 1" X* : liab. X''"T''. |
CI. a.h.c.ff. (contra Vulg. c.f.i). ||
4. Nik.] pracm. i.
1

1 01 Svo paO. awroiiX: ff oi fvo avr. paO. T''. || 38. dc X'et'' yu'v. 1"] arnyfi'i'. rt. (?f./.) (contra Vulg. b.c.ff.l). \
yiptov
T'': om. X*. |
airoX.] om. iivTip. \
avroiQ X'" : om. X*. \
lav ytvvtfi. I
r«i'i'. 2"] arnyd'i'. Vulg.CT. a.b.e.l. (contra Vulg.
ttirov. I
pnpjjei, \
\iy. piOippijV. X" : \iy. ipptiv. H*. \\
39. c.f.ff.).\\ 5.0 If] tf om. !>.
I
om. Km Jiffii' aur^j X* ct ''•: hab.
o\l/ni9t T"- : tSiTi X. I
iiXOov XT\ | ovv X (T'') {Km >iXO. oim- Kai tifftr X". I
o/iijv bi?. |
f? vlarog Kat irvivp. ytwijOi/. |

'£K Syr.IIier.). |
nJov XT''. |
ipuvovV. \
wp.] om. S( H'D>. ||
yd'i'.] ai'ayji'i'. Vulg. a.h.c.c.ff.l.m. Tert. Bap'. 13. Orig. Jnt.
40. ijv] om. ^1. I
om. Tiov Sua T". |
tiov ok.'] om. t-wv X* : ii. 144. iii. €86. 948. iv. 483. 484. 560. 561. (contra/ (Orig. iii.

hab. tf'". II
41. Trpiurox X"T'' : -rogti'. 686.) .Ell.?. 7'i;r<. Anini. 39. (Bapt. 12.) Ctipr.). \
itaiXditv (^am.

(If) X": ii'tii' X'. I

row Oioi'X''": rw>' oi'p. X'. ||
7. y<ri'.

pp. 382, 383. Jo. i. 41— ii. 0. nvayii'K b.c.m. (?om. avwBiv a.Jf.) (contra Vulg. e.f.l. HiL). \\

i. 41. M((T(T. XT''. I xq] om. i. ||

42. ijy.] om. koi. \
avTov 8. aXX'. I
KOI ffou XT''. |
y«»'i'.] ai'ayevr. a. Fus. (contra Vulg.
liab^ B. I
om. c^f.
| f lioavi'uv X ;
ff Iwi" B'. || 43. >;0(X.] om. b.c.f.jy.l. HiL). I
IK row ffv.] (K TOV v?. k«i rod ffi'. || 10. if]

u If. I
" If post nur.,i X' (om. o X'). !| 41. .I'lX] h u X" : praem. o. || M. it. nianviTiV'. ||
13. t oui. o wv ir n/j oi'p.

1049
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
XT'. II
U. Muv. XTW 1 v^uO. hi,:. ||
ir>. w avr. T''. /. : nr X*. I
lOavfiaZoi: \
(iff.] add. owri^ N. Syr.Uicr. ;| 29.tt".|l
(UT. X. I J 0111. /<!) tttroX. aW N r''. ||
IC. I oiii. nwrou X* : 30. «5i;Xe. (om. Eni) : add. ovv. ||
31. iv] om. it. •, tipuruiv. \

liab. X''T''. i
iduiKivH*: om. K*. j
iTr'avrovV'. \
aW. ||
17. pafijin. II
33. tXjyov ovv X°* : Xfyowirii' X*. ||
34. { jroioi X :

vioyavrov] tfoiii. fll/^ollXT^S)•r.lIicl.Lon(!.(v^Ur; cuulra Uoiii. TToiiiaia T". II

35. tri XT". | rtrpafiiivoc XT". ||
36. o Otp.] om.
bis), il
18. tt O!"- '"••
f*: tlial'. T". KHtXT". I
;>!<] add. icatX: om. T". |1
37. «Xi;0.] pr.acm.

'
X: om. T". 1|
38. n5r«<rrnXc« X : an-«iTr(iX(c T".

li)>. 33H, nS9. J'), iii. 19— iv. 3.

.'4, •191 iv. :«_;.
iii. I'J. oi (ii'Op. iiymr. to anur. /irtXXor. |
awrwi' ante Trov.
XT''. 20. k-m iH'K ipx- -/>. ro om. X*.^wf t« f/iya X''' : ]
iv. 39. uc avrov X": om. X*. ';
t"- li
40. t wf ot>v ryXO.
II

avT. XT''. ai. u c£ a-oiwi/ iul ra epya uvtou X'' om. X*. ra : |
X ; avvi/XO. ovv B* (scd ip--e ', ut vdlr, substituit iir vw
II

tipyair/ifi'a X* ct ": -roi' X*. <!vv>i\9.'). £/i(ii'£j'] add. Trnp' nuroif (om. ««i) X. Syr.Cit.
»pja aurou X": nur. r. »p. T''. |
I

Pst.IIicr. Cvo )'//i.] >;/i. cvo. 42. r>j re yvv. iXtyov i\": roi
(«.) Xiici/. : -voc Jrcii. \\
'2'2. yi;''] aJ''- "^a' "' fiaBnTni avrov. |
||

Iwdc] om. 2«\e//i 24. i Iwar.]

'
iXfyoi' rp yiivniKi X*. 42. iirt X ; oni. B. irijv fiapr. X* :

sni ««i] || \
k-aicfi. II
23. .'i.
|
T''. ||

Xn.Xtar X'-'*T''. ok);ic.] add. Trap' avrov. aXt/Ou^ ante

tt om. u. II
25. ovv X'' ; « X». |
?ijr. X'' : ffui'Jijrijiric X*. i
t <Jt]v j \

lou^mou X*. 26. ijXBov oi'iroc X. ViiIg.Syr.Crt.(Hicr.) Orig. iv. 2G5'' (dele siipra^. ad
/irtO.] non add. rwr. ]
X''' : -aiiav ||
,

om. /zoi X fm.] om. o ^c BXT". 43. coi oTrijXe.] om. XT". 44. ifj om.
XT'-. I
tiTTrii' XT''. 1
'l'a/3(3ei. ||
27. ouCfv lav. \\
28. || !|

li.ll.. T''. fi-ov] ndd. eyu '£*• (vdlr). |

o tOTjyic. avrov Kai 0. II
45. on X": ijr; X*. [
«t(?. avr. oi r«X. iravra X'*: om.
|

H" X"
I

X*. iopax. o't iopax. X*. rravra post eopan. ocra

oKouiK)'. II
31. wv X" : praem. ^e X*. j
«ic I" X'" ; jh-i X'. a.e. |
I
: j j :

2" l^us. c. Mel. 87'' (dele

a X*T". tjXeov] (Xi)Xw0i<rai'. 4C. iiXOav. om. i i?. | i^ara
(jraru Trnvr. «<rr. X''"!''' :
I om. X*. ,
I
|| ]

Kai ab X": -vavN*. iji/ Jt XT". Kn^opv. XT". 47.oyrosX": I

Biipm: item, dde Terl. dc Bapt. 10). A'ovat. 14. ||

32. 1 ||

om. X*. airriXQ. H"^ J ijXBei' ouv X*. cot jjp.] om. awroi'
j om.
:
iiii(.] om. XT". Syr.IIicr. Eiis. iVovat. \ 6 X" : uv X*. |
I
|

NT". 48. om. o«v T". Syr.Fst.Crt. ()ca< Syr.Uier. Ct6.<!.).||

TOi-ro X. .iVura/. (dele Tert.): hab. T^ ||
3-1. ^i^.] ft om- " O^oe II
:

49.ro ffoiJior] Tov natda. 50. koi fwior.] tt 0™- '""' '^T'' :

HV: {,Ong. Eph. Cram. 17i)). | to n-i/. B-. {Orig. Epli.). ||

3G. ||

(eTTior. ci T"). uv ttir. avr. ij] roi' tv X' row iv uv iittiv

(1 f'e X^Tii: cm. (It X*. |
oif-. t,ui)iv X*ct": tx" ?"»;>' X*. |
I
it :

f tt' avrov /itvu. ||||

iv. 1. f " Kvptor V : ft " <i «• I t V l^'*'- II
avr(f> X".

om. Xfy.
ov T". 51. om. aurou 2". viriivr.
1
nai i;yyii\.

Trnif.
||

ouroi'. 52. ri;i'

i

wp. ttoo' aiT.

\
|

I
[ || | tt*"'
2. If av.to nuToff.
ftjroi'. I (x'^'C'

330, 391. Jo. iv. o — '2\.

I'p.
]>p. 396, 3J7. Jo. iv. 52— v. 14.

Text. iv. 1.') mar;;. I.cgc hipxofiat s. -i.j;i«i.

iv. 52. avrip' B. ||
53. jroDjp] om. iivrou. ',

t'** '« '^"'

iv. 3. jraXii' IV-ST''. 5. om. ipxirm ad ^aftapiiat: X* : hali.
||

tfom. £»' X*. u I'i.] om. on. || 54. rovro cSf] tt f>™- '' I

X*. ^vxnp EX. t '' X'l'''- I""^'] { praein. rt,i. X*

C. iJf
I

1 I i
||

(7roi);(r. (ti;/i. 1!||

v. 1. iop.] praem. i';.
|
if] pracm. o. |1
2. iv
ct '' : WITH X''\ 7. yrr.] rtc yvv. X. Mempli.Tlieh. ]
vav X» :
II
Tjj n-no/SariKj; X": -rpofiariKii tantuiu X'^. A'Ah. j
>'/ (TriXty.
vifiv X'-. 8. n-i\)jXvO. B. U;/y. Jo. CorJ. 121. 9. om. oui'
II
||

N": TO Xeyo/ttroJ'X*.! Bije^oOnX: BijfliTnic'u (7Vr/. Jud. 13):

X*\V'. (Kcit Syr.llier.) : Iiab. X"T'' (vdtr). n-wy hie W''. |
1
Betzetha .//'. (dele bis supra). 3. om. TroXu. || |
5i)p.] sine add.
TTJii'X'T'': mtif X'^-W*. ouiri/e post yur. i'n/x. BXT'': ante |

X: dclc'(oin. rof)' (Cowp.). |i

4. ver. otD. ||
5. om. eicii.
|

W'. om. oi; yap fin. vcr. X*: hab. X"T''\V''. Orii/. Jo.
i
. . .

oKTw] tt praem. khi. aaQtv. avtov. 6. KoraKd/i. X": ava-

ei yS. W.
] \\

Cord. low^nioic B. 10. if] om. o \\''^.

1 ji ] |

Ka/iei'ov X*. om. ij^i;. 7./3«Xy. wpo B=X. 8. tyiipc.

av av yr. W. hab. av 2" W.
|| 1 || |
1

iTiiv X'T'': Jrieiv X-'W'. 1

| ||

ap.} om. Kai. upapaicrov, Ut TCIT. 9, 10, II. || 9. irni ivOtuQ

U. j; yvi'i; X''T''\V"': tKuvn X». odte W-'. om. ovv X: hah. I

1 |

X'": om. X*. aiGp.] add. coi ijytpOij X. a.b.c. Syr.l'st. |

12. /i(i?ui' X" -?oi' X*. (i W".

I

T'-W'. TO vl. TO W'. .J/iwv : | |

BX. W-licf.
10. odk] t pracni. loi
I
II
srfpijn-oTfi. 1
<rou. 1| j
II

W*. laic. W'. Of] uonc. u'wr. W'. om. rovro W'. |-ic«t aovH":
X" 1711/ X"" X».
1 [ |
I
aTrdCpifiij : on-Jk-piioro X*. : -ii/y |

Opf^. nun W.
|

«i.r. X": om. avr. X*. 13. it] om. o XT"

tt o'"- <""'
||
|

om. X*. TtpiTrar" X-- : -t£ii' X». ||

12. ! "P""
W"-. 14. lit c' 01' TTirj) X"^" : 6 h ttivuv X*. |
uv pt) ill//. . . .
1

18- *?"'• '*" "'«"''•

II
X": apai X*. | tt°™- '''"' 'paP- <""' II

Cwrtu avr(i> (S)T'' (om. iii'rifi X). |

fii^ijffei XT". fuirw 2"J
|

X*. ToTijiX'*: /if^if) X'.

1."). ft^fp.vw/iai X'
I

praein. tyo XT". om. ai-rv 2". ijpxo- | ||

:

X":SopX"!"" B- fOa^t i\" uCi X*. IC. jo ic X";

Hai ft I
: ||

14-30.
pp. 398, 309. Jo. v.
tfom. o X*. tt """ ""'"^ '• "''^- ^ tpost X. 17. KOI
I
itiriv • II

!;•••: om. X*. om. oi'Ty. + avfpa 1° ante ovic (x. i (in-fs. 1 | V. 14. oiiTovX'": roi" rfOfpajr. X*. |
o ij; post ji'ip. j
(i7r£>']
| |

ixus X. Syr.IIicr. 18. nXijOwf. 19. Kvpti X": om. X*. |1 |1 |1 Xtyi(. n 001. il
15.o)rijX.] add. orvX": om. X»(neqnc pracm.
I

20. r^i opii ante ronrifi. |

om. o tottoc. |
irpoir. ante cm. icni).|£ijr£v. II
16. oi loui'. ante roj' iv. ]
om. kViKji/r. our. airoirr. ||

1". Jom. If. II

18. om. ovv. ||
19. ojrfirpii'oro ooi' X •: jXtyov ovv

j.p. 392, 393. Jo. iv. 38. ouroic X*. I

i Tf. om. 1
icai fur. avr. N* : tt hab. »nc fXiy.
lov] tav. i^. post woiii. 20. UavpaHiri.
21. jTior. /loi nnlc yvv. X. Syr.IIicr. JTIOTd
jriorfiK. Trpoaxv- our. X". 1 \ t ai'. | || |1

iv. I
| |

om. KOI vvv far. axovauaiv. Ol^ovaiv.

yn'ovai'jius. Thcoph. (Syr.) iv. 2:1. ||
2.1. aWa. j
nurov X" : 21. iJOTfp] wf. II
25. \ \ \

24. torn, niiroi' X* hab. X". kai nXijO. X>' oi 2° X'^" : om. X*. ||
26. uamp X" : lif X*. |
?wi;>' £\(i. I
om.
uvTifK*. II
; |

X' (hab. "). t ««' ^V "'V "'• **"•

Jd] post Trpoor. X» ante X". 25. oiila K* oiiTuc usijue ad fin. vcr. i
II

aX.,0«ioc X*. I
: ||
:

uroyyiXH X'* ovoyyiXXii X«. uirnvTO. 27. KOI iJowiT. tf. avr. tp. iroi. X" : icoi »p. ii\ oit. f Jouit. iroi.
oiJnfiu' X". 1
Mtffii. I
: | ||

*<" tTijXOai' X*. 28. X axovauaiv. 29. t o' i'- 30. Jroiin- ante lyw.
27. »7ri X"; ir X'. ! hab. ouroi; B. |
ijXOi'f : II
\\ II

1050
 ADDENDA ET CORIIIGENDA.
pp. 400, 401. Jo. V. 30— vi. 4. pp. 400, 4(j7. Jo. vi. 38—52.
V. 30. liab. lit B. I
om. irarpor. ||
32. oifa K" : o>riir( N'. ||
vi. 38. IK. I
oi'x i*"" X'" : om. o«x X*. |
voiiiaiij. \\ 39. om.
3o. h N"": om. X«. |
^ ayaWiaO. (arte irp. li^j.) BX. ||
30. TuvTO !t tart TO 9tX. t. jrfpi/'. pe X* el '^ Sjr.IIier.rolrop.nnt.
om. Trjv, ]
;i(ijw B : -JIw H., !iK [
ttoi.] cm. lyu. \
iiKcivtar. ||
hab. X" : om. irtiTpoQ. \
avro. \
ry tax-] pracm. tv. || 40. yap. |

37. t tKiivoc. 1
7TUW. nutc oKi;r. || £8. f iv iifi. ante ^tvoyra. ||
xorp. iiov. I
lyui. \
rg tax.] pracm. tv. \\ 42. ff oi^x. '
oi!apiv
3'J. ipavv. II
41. avOpuTTuv. ||
42. aXX'. |
oric (X'.
liic t5'*: ct hie X": add. rat X*. om. irai rtjv pijr. X* | ; hah. X''. |
ftoi'i/
C, ante rijv ay. «•. ||
43. om. iv 2°. ||
44. Tropa. |
t^'O" f*. X jvvv Syr.IIicr. Xty.] pracm. ovTog X.
:
] i.e./. (Jclo supra),
On'y. i. 228 t.\t. (ita corrigc). 259 ;
ft om. Uiig. i. £28 com. on] tyui. II
43. oTriifp.] add. ovv. \ if] om. o. ] auroif ante (tat
iqriiTi H': inrovvrtf; K*. 1|
4.5. Mwctr. ||
40. Muiuffd B; Muirn iiir. I I iiit' X ct fortasse B (viil. Tf. App. N. T. Vat. p. xii.). i|

K. . iyput(/iv K" : lypatpiv K*. || 47. f JriiTU'ffjrf. {|||

vi. 2. i/k. 44. tfTpofpt. I
«:ayw. |
tv ry] om. tv. \\ 45. Ototi] om. tov. |

?f. I
ffoX. o^X. I
iwp. I
r« (Tij/i.] om. nvror. [
itti] vipi. ||
3. TTOf] om. ovv. i
-fTTp. tpf. II
40. tup. tic. ',
TOV 9tov] tov
nvi/Xe. Ji K ' : irai airriXO. K'. ,
o if K" ; om. u ti*. \
ixit h'c Trarpoc X np : Trarpi Orig. \
rraripa X" : 9tov X*. || 47. i'pu']
K '; om. H", unOi?. add. on. I tt om. iif tpe. 49. % to itavva tv ry tp. 50. || ||

t airo6avy. 51. tovtov tov] tov tpou.

|| ?i//rti. koi X": om. i
|

Ml. 402,403. Jo. vi. 4—22. X*. a.l/.

I
om. It X. a.b. tauv. om. I'/v lyu luiaui X. C/em. \ \

(cod. opt.). r) anpK ftov urni/post Swijf. 52, f Tp. aXA. ante
vl. 5. If (om. a") post roue o^l?- 1
^o\. post o\\, j
"J-iX.]
I ||

ol loi'tf.
om. tov. I
ayopaauifL, \
ovt. uiitc ipay. \\
0. <"(] N''" : yaj) X*. |

yap] K'" ft N'. 7. ariKpiB, avriji N'^' ciTrticpiO. om' our'/j

52—69.
pp. 4u8, 409. Jo.
; || :
vi.
N'"": airocpci'. oiiv (om. aury) N'. 'tiX.] pracm. u. j
om.
|

vi. 52. n-wf]jidd. ovv. t I'lft. ante oi't. |

irapitn] torn.
nuroif S<._^. Mcmph. |
iicaffr.] om. nt/roii'. fipaxv] ff aJil.
I

|
avTov. II
53. V If. I
opujz bis. |
tap] av. |
dele ' Tf. (Xlon. Sac.)'
Ti. II
9. nail.'] om. <>'. |
o N. Orig. iii. ed. (ita corrige) oc Orig. :

ct 'f^ou...(N. Test.).' I aorov post 7-0 n'ipa. Jw);^] add. aiwi'iov.H

iii. cod. Ven. ||
10. djr.] sine add. \opTOi liic X"; rojrof
I

ry] non pracm. ton

|

54. (c«yu. iv. 53. aXijfiijf PpuiaiQ tat

wf X
\\

non jracm.
I

K*. arfJTcffar. ovv. \ ai'Sp.] avOfnoiroi. :

I
| j

ro aipa pou X'" : om. X*. ] aXi/Qiis 2° X" : -Oug X*. |

-oirif
I'lf (sic) B. TrmTaKiax- f<": rpiux''^"" '^*- II
''• 'Xa/3. okv
I
Xi:' : TTorov X*. 57. Jijtii. 58. oyrofX"^": om. X*. ik
|| ||

X":
]

fXo/3. I'e K*. |

lin. 8. dele kqi ante ivx- \
ivxapiOTijaiv
TOV. (cara/3af X'" : Kara.3aii'ioi' X*. 0! Trar.] sine add. irm
Km. 1
(iWtv sine add. N* : add. roif pa9. cm oi /jaO. X*. ||
12.
I
] j

airiO.] om. TO fiavvci. \

fijaii. ||
59. Ka^apr. ||
00. d Xoy. ante
TrfpiaaivaavTa. \\
13. nripiaaivtrav O": -ffivK. ||
14. f o nr. arjp.
oi't. 01. tiiluf t'( X": tyvui ovv X*. o if X'" : om. o X*.
N tf a tx.
: (7;)(i. Ge. | om. !> tg. \
om. on S. a.h. Arm. |
o
II |
|

(ijr. X«" : pracm. Kai X*. ||

62. oui/X'': om. X*. 1 avafi. ante
ipX' I'i TOV Kodfi. O- : 6 tif 7. K. fpx. K. II
15. '''n iroiqauaiv
r. uior. ||
03. ro 1° X'^" : om. X*. |
XiXnX. |
om. firni' 3" X.
(om. aurov) K^'" : »c<k ava^HKvvvai K*. 1 atix^op. BX*"" : ^fuyft
/j.f.
Arm. II
G4. nXX'. |
t? I'p. tiff. riv. |
tj 2°] nTr'. | if] auiriip.
X*. I
ixovoi avTor. II
17. ifi^avTiq. \
ttX.] om. ro. [ ijpx.
\

om. pi;, j
Tif X''" : om. X*. |
tanv u TrapnU. nuToj'] lyv o iiiXX.
ipXOVTai. Katpapv. \ KartX. ^t avr, 7) ok. cvttu). \
tXt/XvOn
ounp X": om. X*.
\
I

avr. jrapaCiS. \\
65. ipf. |
war.] om. |

B. 1 ic(om. 6) ante irpoe avr. ||

18. Huy. B: lu/y. N. ||
19.
liuv. 66. TovT.] add. ovi'. om. tK ante ruv. amiXO. post
-om X*. II 1 \

lie. I
ffrnc'ioi/f X'vcl'': ||
20. u St] rai. ||
21. i/OtXav]
piiO. (om. nvT.). OS. nirtn-p.] uni. oit.
jjXOor. I
tyfi'. post TO ttX. j tijs yiji H" : ri/v yi/v X". |
II

I'ffijyoj' X" : un'i(i'r>}(T(i' X*. [| 22. t'lrruif. ittpai'.

to— \ii.
pp. 410, 411. Jo.
|

\i. 16.

vi. 09. fi.] om. o xf. o uy. TOV 9.] om. tow ?. ||
70. om.
pp. 404, 405. Ju. vi. 22—38. I I

nuroif. I
o If] (im. I'l : add. cai tijr. avr. ]
ouic] ovx'. \
fit-
Text. vi. 27. Lege i)>' 11 Kiof (Trcg.). XiJ.ipij)' ante r. liod. X" (om. rovf X*). |
om. tlf X* : hab.
vi. 22. tiSiv. Ktivo «if o tv(fii}3av 01 iiiiO. tov iv X' : om. ante fS rovX": om. X*. X''». liTicnpiuToi) X': na-o II
71. |
I

X". I
avviiatiXOt roie fiaO. <niT. X": ui/kXi/XiiOo' nuroif X*. Kapvurov X*. ynp] add. cm. tpiXXtv BX. jrapncil. post )
1 |
[

ttXoiov XO'. om. ainiXO. HKJ}'-.!. : liab. X''. I| 23. aXXa .... our. tif] add. uv. I
vii. 1. om. rai X»ct''': hab. X". |||| |
I

TrXoiapm] nrtXOoi'Tuv ovv Tuiv irXoiiov ti.c.ff-.g.l. [

iiXXa] om. ptra T. ante rtpitjr. o if. f" if. 3. jrp. nyr. post nurou ,
11

It 0'. tiX9ov 6". om. t);c. tov tovov X. Syr.Crt.Pst. 9ii>)p)]nov(!tv X'* Otupovirii' X*. aov post
f jrXoiopirt 0^. ta] |
: |
1 I
] I

H": ovatii X*. | orrou X" : uttov Kai X*. |

rov apT.] om. tov. ||
ra tp. X" : om. X*. ||
4. n ante tv xp. \
jrom rni] ttoiui'. |

24. on ovv tiStv V oxX. X*" : Kat i^oirtf X*. Syr.Cit. [ if oi^i: i- tnuTof. II
6. ovv X" : om. X*. | oifX": om. X*. |
ouru
ariv IK. X" : ovk i)v tKti u if X*. avTov X^* |
: om. X*. |
tvt^. X*"*; X" : ov X*. II
7. 00 t!u»'. u coff.] o icoir. ou ^vv. \
om. tyu. |
oi>

avi^.a*. I
uDroi (om. (cai) X" : om. X*. ] to irXotov ii*.J)'-. TTtpi avrou. I
tirni'. ||
8. iopTtiv 1"] add. ruvriiv X* ct '''
: om.
Sjr.Crt. : ra irXoinpia X". |
Kaipapv. ||
25. paPJiti. |
ins. p?) X'". I
ouic. I
o tpof Kfiipof X": om. o X*. ||
9. ravra] om. St. \

ante »ip. om. B-. i;Xy. 20. ouic B. o if] om. u.B* 27. p>) : | || | || tf nurof. II
10. tlf T. top. ante Tort k.t.X. |
aXX'. J om. ijf. | ||

post jipua. om. r(;i» 1". aXXa tiiv Ppua.] om. n/v /3p. fii. i/i.I
| |
|
12. iroXwf J]V n-tpi avr. \ J Tif ox^V- 1
n^^- ^'] tt O""- ^'- ^^ II

ia<ppay. X' om. X*. 28. ovv. Troiwptv. 29. o if] om. u.
: || \ ||
|
napptiaiif. I
JTtpt OUT. iXaX. ||
14. if] om. !>. 15. tOai'/t. oi«>'. || jj

vii7rti»;rf. 30. om. ovv 2". iTi/piiof av. tiluipiv. 31.

|| | \ ||
10. antKp. ovv.
apTov X'*: om. X*. | iS.] liSuKtv. ||
32. ovv. \
Mwi/u. |

CtluiK. .33. oprof ] add. o. 1 {wijv liic. 34. vavTori Kvp. pp. 412, 413. Jo. vii. 16—33.
II || ||

35. iiTT.] add. ovv. fi^ijnfi. 36. 16. If] ora. 0. 17. tow Otow] om. tow. 18. o ft] coi o
I t irp. </if. | f iriifairi;. | {| vii. II
||

t om. 111. 37. II

JTpof /!(] Trpof (/i«. | om. (?i» X* : Imb. X". ||
X. Sj-r.Crt. II
19. Muwir. | I'lfuic. ||
20. om. cot tiTrti-. ||
21.

38. on] ow X* : on). X". Tf 1 om. o. II

22. flit Tow-o X" : o X*. |
Muwff. |
owx. 1
Mwj. [

G z 1051
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
aW] add. on. | n: ||
2.3. av9p.] -f
om. i. |
ro/i.] add. o. 1 add. Kai njriv. | om. pov 2". yltirt av. ||
20. tXaX.] om. d if.
\ |

Muuff. II
24. fit) Kpivari. ||
25. om. fir. | ovx] ovk. \\
2C. t/iijri.| om. itS. IV Tip Up.
npxoi'ru] apxiipuc. \
om. aXijO. | lariv] Iml). i B. ||
27. o Jt
XC «'.r.X.] u xe oral' tXOj/ /iij irXiwva mifi. Toitjnn i; X' : o Si pp. 420, 421. Jo. viii. 21—39.
Xf oray tpxiTin X". |
lial). post >/, ornv tpxirai ovSiiQ yii'.
viii. 21. fiir.] fXfyfi'. om. 5raXiv.| avr."] om. d if. 22. dirou
nurov TToOd' lariv.
\

||
||
28. o ij iv Tif I(p. c'li!. (om. o B- vdtr). |

X'*: dirou av X*. ||

23. irni fXtyfr X'': iXtyiv ovv X*. rowrou
icni (/If.
I
oX\«. I
aXijOi;^-. || 29. 6yw] add. Of. i awroi'S'": awr^j
|

post row K. bis (rooroir 2" post ic. B). ||

24. om. our. wior.] add.
N». 1 X mziaToKKtv. ||
.lO. (?i)7. ouv] oi Je f?. X. Syr.Crt.Pst.
j

pot. 25. om. ovv X. Syr.Pst. fiTrfv ovv (om. koi). fd ifT
f fXijXiiflu BN. II
31, TToX. it iTtiiT. IK row oxX. | 6 xp.] o™-
II |
\ ||

N" 26. aXij9.] praem. nariip. \

avrov X": avnp X*. XaXw. 27.
on. I
/J)}.
I
aiiit.} om. TovTiov. |
fTroiijirfi' : 7ro(fi N*. ||
32.
| ||

fXfy.] add. Tov Oiov X*; om. X™. 28. fiT.

ijK.] add. if. rawn. post nTritrrfiXdj'.
||
ft add.
ot>»']
j f ] virtip. ]
oi apx- Kat
nuroif. irav} praem. xaXii'. |
om. irt. \ Trar.j om. pov.\
ol *(ip, II
33. oi'i'] om. rturoic.
I

Tavra] oiSrwf. ||
29. /ifr' tpov laTtv ante ovk a^ijKi pt povov
ii": contra X'. |
om. d n-nr. jj
31. d X''': om. X*. pov X":
Jip. 414, 415. Jo. vii. .13- 50.
|

om. X*. II
33. TTpOf avr. \\
34. f o '£• | rijf ap. X : om. Ci/pr.
vii. 33. xp. ante /iicp. ||
34. fip>;o-.] fom. /tt. ||
25. jrpoc invr. 207 (dele supra): unc. incl. 'Clem. 440'; et post '23*addc
H" : om. X*. II
35. out. ante /ifXX. | J om. »//i. ||
36. nf] n. 1
'(Mai: contra Tisch)'. ||
35. om. d v't. ptv. tig tov at. || 37.
J our. o Xoy. f I'pvir.] f om. pi. 37. iKpa!^. om. wp. /jt X* OTTOKT. pi B= (ut vdtr). fa fyoi. Trar.]38. add. pov.
|
|| \ :
II |
\ a
hab. X". Syr.Crt. 39. (itt.] (Xfyfi- X. c.ff'.l.m. ij/jtXX. ||
\
(post oui') X* : d X". jjKouiTarf X" t'wpaicarf ; X*. row Ta-
i I |

t oil.
I
ntartvovr. \ ft""'- "7- ^- Syr.Crt. Orig.So. Cord. 217. rpof] add. vpuiv. ||
39. fiirai'. |
Xtyfi] axiKptBrj.
Lege Ts. Cypr. 3G4.' om. iitop. X (lege ' Vulg. codd.' ct Ts.
j

Cypr.') : add. Syr.Crt. _(Iege '

Vulg. codd.'). |
om. f n-' avr. X. pp. 422, 423. Jo. viii. 39—53.
Vnlg.codd. Syr.Crt. if] om. d. owjrw. i^o^aaOti X": StSo-
| | |
viii. av X": om. X*.
39. to
41. eiirav: cm.
'E. I
fff". I ||

iaaro X*. 40. f«: row oxX. ovv X. (Syr.Crt.). iouv]

|| i^t c.d.e.ff.l. ow. ouK tyiwripi9a X* ov yiyivv. N". 42. fur.] add. ovv.\
I :
||

Syr.Crt.Pst. Mempli. Thcli. tu,v Xoy. X. Syr.Crt. id.] praem.

|
j
f d If jrar.] om. d.
. vpwv} i)puv.
1 44. tov ante irar. owx] | || |

nurovX*. (Syr.Crt.): om. X". tovtuv X: om. Syr.Crt. Xfyu] om. vptv.
]
|
oDic. II
45. ||
46. fi] om. if. ||
48. airiKp.'] om.
•ft"" Syr.Crt.: fom. in X. |
aX)j9. ante oi'toc X. Syr.Crt. ovv. fijrai'. av X" : om. X*. 49. cai (iTrfr. 51. tov tp.
I I || ||

Memph. 41. tiXXot I"] non add. St. om. in X. Syr.Crt. Xoy.
||
\
|
I
T>]pt)ait. I
9tii)ptiaii. \\
52. enrav : om. ovv. \
yivatjrai.
oi if] nXXoi (onri^(5f)X. Syr.Crt. 42. Aaw. 2"] pracm.
\

Ij
J owxi. |
9avaTov K" : om. X*. | fif tov oi.
i. 1 fpx. pest XC X: ante Syr.Crt. ||
43. tyiv. ante iv rtp oxX.
X. (Syr.Crt.). ||
44. i,9fXov X» : fXtyov X*. tntfi. en' avTov Jo. 53 —
| \
pp. 424, 42.5. viii. ix. 11.
X«: avTip X». II
45. f.jr.] \iyovaiv X. e. Syr.Crt. | ikhv.'] oi
*np(TOioi Syr.Crt. 46. o\ Se inrnp. airiKp.
Text. viii. 55. Lege oiia aiirdi'.
||
\ oirwc av9p. i\a\.
X»: fXnX. cvT. avOp. X". viii. 53. fffnuro)'] om. <tv. ||
54. if] praem. d. | lolaau H*
(f) lic oiirof XnX. d av9p. X': |

ft om. X". 47. om. ovv X. Syr.Crt.

et '^ : io|a?w X' «. tt vp- E'X :
t W- B'. ||
5.5. Kav. ft vpwv.
f avroiQ X. Syr.Crt.
I \ |
II

48. (viOTivaiv X". Syr.Crt.: ?riarfr« X*.

|
||
aXX'. II
56. Illy X : lip B^ ||
57. fiira>'. | f it^paKag X">
49. aXX". (7rapar.|| || |

iidpoKiv at X*. Theb. 58. if] praem. i. 59. ik t. ifp.] add.

50. Xfy.] f.TTf.' Cf X. (VuIg.C/.) (f.)/ (Memph.) iEth.
|| ||

Kai Si(\Qu}v iirt pt(T. avr. nrop. Kai iraptjy. oirwf X*"* (om,
fjTop. icni iraptjy. oi'twc X''') : om. X*. ix. 2. pa/3/3fi. 3.
pp. 4ir,, 417. Jo. vii. 50— viii. 5.
|||| ||

If] om. o. II
4. tw"? BX» (fpyasf-i9£ B) :
ff f/if X" vcl k.
|

vii. .50. d fXe. Trp. avr. npor. X": om. X*. om. rwroc X | : ;if] X" vel *: I'lpnc X*. Memph. u'Eth.ed. [ t f'wc *< : "if] inscro
post avTov Syr.Crt. irpor. (om. ro) X": om. Syr.Crt. om. Oiig.' ante
|
|
' iv. ||
6. f fjrfxp. K. (/ren. 312 vid.) | f "dd.
(is . avTuv Syr.Crt. 51 npior. post nicoi/ffj, X ante IMi; d I'o. avTov. 0^9.] om. row
. . || .
:
I
rvji. X. Iren. ||
7. Mi//ai. ||
8. irpoaatr.
/. ante d ro. Syr.Crt. om. jrnp' avr. X* hab. X'-. Syr.Crt. (Xfyov 1"] om. in.
: | :
||
t]v. II
9. \
aXXot 2"] add. if. | f tXfyoi'
52. om. (iTTiK. Kai Syr.Crt. : om. Km utt. Oriij. \
„7roi'. |
,pavt:\ oi'x' aXX. I
nXXa. |
ficfirof fi X* ct ''''
: om. X'*. \ on X* ct '^ :

om. r. ypn^. X. Syr. Crt |fic r. FnX. post jrpo^. X. Syr.Crt. om. X".
] II
10. fXfyoi'. | jrwf] add. ovv. | i]vf<px9. |
aov. \\
U.
fyfip. X : .yi,y. Syr.Crt. ||
vii. 53. viii. 1—11 non hab. X. Syr. fi-.] om. icai fiJT. o ar9(i. o Xfy. BX.
I

Crt. In X eadem linea (ytipfroi ct naXtv contincntur. In B

lincam ultimam in rii. 52 prima in viii. 12 sine sp.atio scquitur,
pp. 426, 427. Jo. ix. 11— 26.
"nee corrector signorum quicqiiam inlcrposuit" (Tiscli.).
ix. 11. in. I
rov SiX. | ovv. \ Ka, ni^. BX. || 12. firni
fiirai- (om. ovv). 14. fi' y {/p. 15. awroif] non praem. ifai.|
pp. 418,419. Jo. viii. 5 — 20. pov ante rouf o^O.
||

16.
||

tTri \\ t ovk. la. uvt. x. 0. c nv9p. \

viii. 12. t«"'r. fXnX. d i^ X : ,X. avr. (i)Tc Syr.Crt. |

,tp, ro nXXoi] tfadd. if. || 17. oi'r. ) ri'^.] pracro. ttoti. iraXtv X":
\

ij>.«". Syr.Crt.: ^. „pi (om. m) X*. |

| ,;ioi X: /io<] dele irnXii/ ovv X". | f n av. \
aw-ov] iriauroii. | tfroi^ff. || 18. f '»>'
rcl.'l fffp.ffnri;-Tj,.| ;j„ X'-: ,xfi XV e.
'
(? Syr.Crt.). |
r. Hiuiic] ante n'^. II
19. Xfyoi-rtf X" ; fi X». | fytvi/Oij A* (Cowp.).
Km T<)v 'C>->nv Syr.Crt. 14. f.jrfr n.ro.,; i if (om. nxiKp. ct ante npn. 20. aJTfvp.] .idd. ovv.
j

||
ft\. || | oi yoi-.] om. awroif. |
Kin) X. Syr.Crt. fnX. tar. i, ,,apT. pov X. Syr.Crt.
|
|
Iinb. vf,. (uro)'. II
21. iji'ti^f)'. I
aoroi' fpwr. >/X. fy. avTo{ H" owrof :

K.T.X. Syr.Crt. om. ft X: hab. Syr.Crt. nov X. Syr. ««, BX.

j
| } i';\. fx'i N*. 1 t '""roil II
2.1. fcTai'. ) fx" N'* : om. X*. j

Crt. 16. Ka, taf] Kay. a\,,9q(. om. wnrnp X': hab.
X".
II

17. yfypairr.] ytypo,i,i,i.ov fonr.

|
| J tfTTfpiur. II
24. IK inT. ante fir i/r ru^.j firai. | H i av9p.
II
|| 19. if] pracm. 6 : post oiiT. II
25. »«.] om. icni firrtv. '
ev] add. ie X*. Memph. :

1052
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
oni. K'. i
fo))'. li
20. 0111. ofi' (cl t()X': Iiab. ovv N". |
0111. X'. II
14. 001'. ;
Trnpiju. X* : wappqir. X'». || 15. aWa. || 17.

tfiiT'C "•iiXir X ": t '"" T((\ir N*. ;

t (XOi.iv (ct om. Km ante (op.). I
f".' I!')0. X''' : om. X*. |
(wp.j
fom. Kai. I
TiiJtapii;. \ ft '/'''/
P*'"' VI'- II
18. i; X" : om. BK*.
J)]).
428, 429. Jo. ix. 26—x. 3.

ix. 27. nur. post /ia0. ||

28. f o' ^f f\oiS. N": ft «"' '^oi^- pp. 41C, 437. Jo. xi. 19—39.
K* : oni. ovi> S. I
iijrai: \
/laB. (i {/cjii-. | Mtova. ||
29. Mwi/ffd. || xi. 19. TToX. ^6. riji' M. Jlnpiai'. aSiXip.'] om. avTwu.
| ||
I I

30. IV TovT<ji yap. to ante Oavfi. i/voi?. 31. oiJ.] om. it.
20. us] om. 21. M. ffom. tov. oat. pov
\ i
|| \
6. II
>} | t*"?"-
| I

u Otoe post (iftapT. I

aW. 1|
32. ii>'otUv._ ytytvv. ||
34. iiTrai'. ||
ad. fin. I
taT(ea>'(i'. ||
22. ab. init.] ft "^^n f^" :
t oi"- ***• I

piaem. cai S' om. K". o ic,] ft o""- " N* t ''ab.

3 j. i;k.] : |
:
av] tav. I
aiTtjaa. ||
24. M.] Jom. >}. ||
25. iiiriv X" : add. !i
X". 1 f ai>r(fiN'": ffo™' '''^ 1
'"'"' "v9p. 36. airiKp. ik. \\ \
X*. 27. primum )riiTr(ow, deindc wf jriffr(oica B*. 28. rouro.
II || ]

JKai tiTTti'. I
ibid. aild. Kvpii (om. po.'st (an)-) X. Thcb. 1
cm Mapini'. (iTTowira. ||
29. fcdvtj] f add. ("(.
|
ijytp. 1 iJPX- II
I

ante nr. | laTivl f om. f^i/. 37. itvi ci] t(pii. (kiii'oc B. 38. || | ||
30. 1 1)1' iTt. 81. Mnptav. \ SoK. ||
3->. Mopia. | if] pracm. i
II

vci-.] om. II
39. Km tnr.~ig (om. o) N^ om. N*. 40. qic.] om. : ||
H'"' : om. X*. avTov post ivtaiv. j
irpoi;. pov ante nziO. ||
33.
I |

k-cu. I
TiivTa N": om. X* ct ''''.
|
ftir' avr. ante ovr. | ti7rai'.||
uii; X": om. X*. |
tviiip. X* tt i'
ct '. Oriy. Jo. Cram. 318:
X* «•'•':
41. !> 1^. I to u/i. rptoi' pit'd ft "' "/' ''pinv nivovaiv ijiptp. X*. II
35. ab init.] add. kih X": om. X*. || 37. unov
^^ ^ I
om. oiT. nil X. 1. I'l/iir p i5t Xtyw. 3. (pwi: ||
X": -iravti'. ijJwi'._[ aioij. 3J. l/pjipipovp. om. (a-'
|| \
I *
X* : hab. X". ||
39. t o Ic.
pp. 430, 431. Jo. X, 4—21.
X. 4. cjnir] t cm. icai. |
Ta tS. irav. H" : ra iS. K* ct "'. 1
pp. 438, 439. Jo. xi. 39— .'•.4.

(K/3«\y ]i. .'). <jicoXo«9;)'ra)(Ti»'. ||

6. ekcii'Oi Si N'" : Kai K*.
II ]

Text. xi. 39. Lege j-(X(ori;icoTos (Trig.).

fi) B (Alt'. Tiscli. ; »jv ed. Kom.). || 7. om. waXiv H* ct '->

xi. 39. T(r(X(ori)>.-oro(-. 40. 6 iT- 1 o'p'j. 41. XiO.jsiae add.

|| II ||

hab. po.st niT. N' ct «''. avToieti': J om. N*.

| 8. + om. Trpo ||

43. Aal^api X' ' : Aojap X*. ||

44. ab init.] add. icai. |
t. ttocV
ipov N\ (conf. Ircii. 178) liab. (post lA^'oi') K™.
: ID. u pq ||

a^fTt auroy] f f om. nuroi'. 45.

K. r. xitp. t «o''oic o If. ||

oraittcbat 13*. 2wi,i'] add. a.wvioi'. ||

11. n9. N": itS. H*.
I I

46. uirav.
|

001'] i^(. Mopiai'. tt«. (Troiijir.] add. ig. || j

I

om. r« I I

byr.llicr. ||
12. -^ ci .ante piaO. \
tariv. \
(TKop;r.] -f
fu. I
If] pracm. <!. || 47. (XtyoK. |
Troifi ante <ji;p. !|
48. ittaTiv-
TTppji. 13. ab illit.
tom. a Hi ptaO. ipivy. 14. yii'. pi ra
II
||

(jovmv X": -toooffii/ X». ||

50. Xoy. ]
om. iipio. || 51. (!rpo0i;r. j

ip. X. Sjr.IIicr. £h.«. Theoph. (Syr )iii. 43. 15. n0. X". Svr.
||

(p(\X. B*X: ij/<iXX.B-. I

If] om. o. ||
52. tOroof X* ct *: add.
Ilicr. Eiis. Tlieoph. : c'lc^. X*. ||
10. ('« pf.\aKov<Tw(T.\ yo'ijaoir.
(V X". I
dXX'. II
53. t (/3ooX. II
54. o ovv {r. \
Trappiimi}.
X \ Syr.IIicr. Cypr. codd. bis: yrviiair. X*. 1|
17. ;ie ante o
TTiir. Orig. Jo. Cram. 316: J ijptv X'.
18. (iipn aXX' X >.
Jl |

pp. 440, 441. Jo. xl. 54— xii. 12.

. . . ipauTov hab. O;/^. Jo. Cr. om. TraXtv Eus. Theoph. | ||
xi. 54. Ei/ipip. j ipiiv. pn0.]om. ainov. 56. (Xfyai'. ||
57.
in. ITX-] om. eXtycvN": -ync X*.
oui'. II
20. 1
ctt X" : oi'r X* I 1
||

('(] om. Kai. f (iToXac. xii. 1. tforo. o tiOv. \ o if 2"] ante

ct '. I| 21. aXXoi] add. h.
1 ||||

(IC I'dcp. X^»; om. X». ||

2. iji'.] tti'lJ- '" 1
"vcik. aw. ||
3.

432,433. Jo. X. 21—3?. Mnpior. I

i
7-0 to. | f tffXijpwOi;. ||
4. XXiy. Si. | \ lovS. b
l>p.
\aK. : hab. hie BX. || 6. tptXiv B. j ixioi". ||
7. iva . . . Ti)piiay. ||

x. '.il. uvoil. {-111?.). II

22. ] lytv. Si. \
om. toij. 1 X"/'-] ' '"•
9. o^X.] ft pracm. o. 1| 10. Si] om. icai. ||
12. o^X.] torn. o.
i-ai. II
2'J. t " '(.'•
t oin. roll. |
SoXo/iiDi'og X* : -pwvTOS X'". ||
|

«X0. X^» : om. o X*.

24. t ff I'fXwa. I
aoTOi' X"' : om. X*. |
(itoi' X* ct '^''
: inri

H''. II
2-J. om. avTOis X* : liab. X". | f o ante Irjff. bab.
PI'. 442, 443. Jo. xii. 12—28.
B™'. (foi'tasse*) X. j
om. Tip. i ov iriaTiviTi. ||
26. aWa. |

""• 'V- xii. 12. If] om. d. 13. viravT. iKpavya^ov X: orpaiiyaffav
f (Vi t 0™. •"'"• -'• nfoooiiffii'. icayw] cai. || \
oi»ic. '

II ||
I

28. I ^11^. aur. ante $. aiwj'. |

aTroXwrrai X*^": anoXrjTai X*. |
B. I
add. XtyoiTif. ',
t ««' " P""- *<* c'
'^
tt om. «<" «"• II

00 pq. upff«ffi/. II
29. ^00 1" X": om. X*. | o SiS. X : of StS. 15. OvyuTfp X: pr.iein. i) B-. ||
16. morn] om. St. + aor. \
I

U-. TTdiT. pn'i. icr. p(iZ,ii)v X : -?oi' B sine corrcctione. ante oi ;iuO. | d if] om. d. |
i/v post (ir' avTip. || 17. jort. \\
1 \ |

TUT. pov] ft om. /Id'. II tt o"'- <""'•

31. '-• + '•"^'' II I'O^'
18. rooro] ff add. Km B'X. j
avTip] add. km B. ;
oxX.] om. o

ffom. /low (nm. ct jrar.) X*. ct add. iroXof. ijkoooov. noroi' ante i-ooro. 19. iiTrni'.
fo/n. t TTar. ;<oo X'": (/if j | || |
|
I

XiO. 33. looi^.J om. XiyovTii. om. xai X. c. Tlicb. Mcmpli. Knap.] t om. dXof. ||
20. 'KXX. ante tiv. \
irpoaKwqaioaiv XQ. ||
\ ||
II

34. f o (i;.
I
X': om. X»: add. on. iitto.
iipi^iv 35. lyiv. post | ||
22. d 'tiX-l om.a. |
Km TrnX. ipx. Ai'. Km *iX. i-ni X(y. ||
23.

rou 0(00. 36. 0(oo] om. tov. 38. TtiaTiviTi bis. xai yii'.] tnjroKpii'. II
25. fiToXXod. |
^oX. aorijc X" : om. X^. ||
26.
II
\\ ]

IfOl TUnTIVtlTl. \ Tip TTIIT. \\

39. f ll^l)T. OVV. j
JTnX. post (inr. rif c'iuk. I
(ni' 2"] om. Km. |
lin. 23. lege vnTip. \\ 28. viiTiip

X'' : niii. S'. li.

I
TOV.

I>p. 434, 435. Jo. X. o9 — xi. 18. pp. 444, 445. Jo. xii. 28— 47.
X. 40. (k; r. roTT. X'" ; om. X*. |
ro irpoTtpor. j f (/iHr. |1
xii. 29. t 0011. I
(ffrwf. | om. Km. 30. if] om. ||
i. |
Oni. k-m

41. 0111. I'ri. 11

42. ?roX. ante nriOT. \
iKii Jiost dc nor. ||||
xi. 1. dir. I
1/ i),uiv. ante nor/j. ||
31. om. vvv d apx. . . . tovtov X* ;

JMiip.] pracni. r;;!;. J 2. Miipin. J|

3. iii aS. post rrp. nor. X. liiib. X'ct". I
(K/JXi/O.] pracm. kvii. ||
32. lar. \ Triiirnf X":
iMcmj'li. Tlicb. Ann. (urn. (iirou B). (| 7. fmC] cm. aoroi'. ]
-jrn X*. II
33. iptW. \\
34. niriKp.] tt »'''' '""'•
I tt "w •1"<«
na\iv X': om. X*. II
8. pn/3/3(i. || 9. ifj om. <>. | up. anio Xey. II
35. ti" t'^. | (wf. |
oKor. X* : pracm. »; X^' : om. X*. |1

(IT. II
12. (iTiir. j u\ paO. pest nvr. | avTip. ||
13. oorotiX": 36. (!){.
I
If] om. d (vdir) X*: ha'>. X". || 40. twiipuaiv. ]
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
avvuatv {post KapS.). arpa^. \ \ laaofiai. ||
41. foriBK. ||
43. V (post iiiO' VII.) X. Latt. pi. Eus. 171. Noval. Hil. Zucif. ||

vntp K (non B). 44. aWa. ||

40. wnc 17. u l" X* ct '": iv X". 1 avTo 1" X« ct ''' avrov X". :
|
||

om. auro * itiataOi.

i 2°.
| ff om. it. |
turoi. || 19. ||
20.
pp. 44C, 447. Jo. xii. 47— -xiii. 12. opjif post yvioiT. II
21. «rayio.

xii. 47. ^v\. II

49. Ito. ||
50. jyw ante XaXu. ||||
xiii. 1. ijXS. |

i?iovc N": lotJaiouc ^<*. II

2. yiv. N*. OnV?. i. 391' (codcl.
pp. 454, 455. Jo. xiv. 22 — xv. 4.

oran. vdlr : dulc infra): yd'. K". |

iva wapacoi {-Hif N'") avr.
xiv. 22. /cwpit] add. rni. || 23. if] om. o. | avrifi X* ct '•'

\ov. £i/i. Ifft. II

3. om. o If. I
UuiK. II
G. Xty.] jiraem. nut. \

avroiQ X'*. Ttipriay. voiijaofiiOa. 26. to irvivna to ay. o»»

KvpuiA": om. X*. 7. uN'": a I \ \\

t oceivoe K'*: ttc""-^*- ||

I

Tr(p\f/it H" nfii\l/u TO TTv. TO ay. X". 26. fin. scu 27 ab init.]
ifj pracm. o N (hab. if
:
||
K*. yvuff]) B.
I
8. i fiuw post r. rroi. II 1

om. lyui. 27. aJuffir] add. I'piv. 2S. irop.] om. unov.
B). avT<f ante bjo. N: post I/jo-. B. ||
9. f -'/»• *nte Iltr. |
II ||

I
jrnr.] add. pou X* ct '''
: om. X'''. 29. iv. 30. icoffp.] ora.
icupif N'*: om. N'. ||
10. f" 'f- I
oi'/c
«x- XP- I
o">- " /"/
|| ||

TOVTOV. owe IX. OV^lV. 31. KOI KuBuQ. \ IVlTlA. XV. 2.

rove iroS. N. c. Vulg.coad. Orhj. iv. 414 tcr. 418 bis. 419. Tert. I
\\ ||||

(ivro 2"] avTov. Kapn. ante Tr\.

dc Bapt. 12 vdtr (contra Syr.Ilicr.bis. Orig. i. 411 ed. : couf.
|

Clem. 116). aXV 1"] aXXa. 11. om. on. || ||

12. «:ai tKafiivl
4— 21.
1

Km pp. 450, 457. Jo. XV.

ft om. icai. avTov I
N" : avTwv N*. j
Kai avnriaiv X* :

ava-rriauv X*.
XV. 4. -j-fpfi/j). I
fiivtiTt. II
5. ovSiv. II
6, fjitivy X*: f pfivj;
X*. i tt """<>• I
'" Tup. II
7. oaa (av. \
aiTiiaiaOi. ||
8. J y{v;j-

lip. 448, 449. Jo. xiii. 12—29. <TfO0f. I

fpot] poi. II
9. X i'fi. post iiyajT. \\
10. om. lav . . . ay.

xiii. 14. nXX. vijrr.] vinr. aXX. || 15. JfJ. ||

18. eyw] add. poo X* : hab. X". |
rtiptiaiTt X". |
poo 2"] ry tpj; X". |
Kayiu. \

yap. 19. f ""'• ante (tt)''oi' ". pow (sic) ante nif ivto\. tvr.] add. poo X* : om,
I
frtvnf. ] ft^"'''/""'- 1 + "rijpf't'. II
\

urav ytv. 20. 21. if] om. o. X«yw X" ct'. iTiipiiaa. 11. utivy. 13. ovSiig. tic X'*: om. X*.
ft iriaTtvaiiTi. ai'. i
II \\ |
||
|| || |
|

ante t'l/jiv. ||
22. (f ) ovv ovv oi lovSaioi (sic) hj aXX);Xouc ot /la- 14. i.pfif X": add. yop X*. |
^ati: ft i B. Ci/pr. 194 (dele
om. etiam ovv 2" X'» ct *. supra). 15. Xfy. ante vp. 16. Iva 2° X'» om. X'. av]
6i(rni X* : om. oi louf. X* : ||
23. II ||
: |

ijit.] add. U. fK Tw>'. 24. ovv. \

rai Xfy. avTip ic.r.X.] pracni. eav. I t aiTiiaiiTi. |
i^^i] cioait. ||
18. om. opbiv X" : hab. X". |
I II

irii0. nc av mi TTtpi ov iXiyev, ||

25. nvan-. X": I nrtn. X*: pEpia. X'': fpiaiiKiv X'. ||
19. ip. piff.] piff. op. X. Memph,
ttouvX. ttom. 26. tt<""'N'»: om. X*. Syr.Hier. 20. row X. or] roc Xoyov or. om. tyu. eiirov]
I
oi'Tuf. II f | f" || | \

iKaK>iaa.
i£ : add. koi Xiy. |
jia\f/as to \p. tndioaia. \
/3ai/'. ovv. | f Xo^-
/Sawc icaiX'": ffom. X'. |
laxapiuTov. \\
21. om. toti. \ if]

pracm. o. ||
28. h. pp. 458, 459. Jo. xy. 21—xvi. 15.

Text. XV. 24, Lege « oAJti'f (Treg.).

pp. 450, 451. Jo. xiii. 29 — xiv. 7. XV. 22. uxoaav. \
ft X">: om. X*. ||
24. titoitiaiv. \ tixoa. \\

Text. xiv. marg. Pro '

3. n'^i [iyw]' lege '4. oirov [tyii]', et 25. yfyp. post iv t. v. avruv. \ vofiip X""" : Koapip X*. ||
26.
dele '4' ante oioart. ft om. Si. add. po« 2"] lege 'D. (non 33.) a.' etc. (dele infra),
I

xiii. 29. lou^.] om. «. |

o if] ft o™- "• II
30. <|>jXe. ante ct post' Hit.' adde ' om.' xvi. 1. om. p;; X' hab. X". ,
||||
:
||

tv9. I
ivOvQ. II
31. ovv. I
If] om. u. ||
32. ffom. (i o Otoe t^. 2. n-oi.] praem. yup. |
Troit/ffioffU'. ]
aWa. \
om. op. 2" Ep.
IV avT. X*: fl'-ib. X". | f "'"'V -' X* et '' : ft'"'"'V ^"- II
VIen. cod.Vcn. ||
3. iroiijuwaii'. |
add. vpiv. \\
4. orav] lav
33. /inc.] add. xpovov. \
on X": om. X*. |
»yw ante iijr. 34. || X'" : av X*. I
aor. pivtip. aor.] fiviip. avr. X* ct ^^: om.
om. iva 2". II
35. iv aXX.] ptr' aXX»jXw(/. || 36. a-rrtKp.'] add. avr. utr. X'". j
I'pii' 2" X '" : om. X*. 5. vffayoi] pracm. tyu.l ||

aur^i X. Vulg.codd. (dele '

I>att.'). £«s. Thcoph. Syr. iv. 26 : I'ffoytif X" : -y(i X*. || 7. yap] om. tyu. ffovc. ft eXtvir. | 1 |

om. a.6.c.f./.Viilg. (Syr.IIier.). ] if] pracm. o. | <yw. | aitoX. I'paf I"] X>: I'ypnf X*. ||
10. war.] om. pov. ||
12. f op. anso
J« oirr. : om. poi. ||
37. 11(7-.] om. o. ] om. Ki'pa X'. Memph. X«y. I
apTt X '' : om. X*. ||
13. ei' rp aXqO. naag X" (om.
hab. X", I
tvv. ooi] om. vvv, \ aKoXovOiiaai. \
apri. \
inr. aov Kaay X*.). '
oun] om. av. \ oKovii. || 14. Xijpi/'. |
nrayy«XX«i. ||

anto ri)v i/'. /iov. II

38. an-oicp. : om, avrif. \ if] om. o. |
15. ver. om. X*. |
«iir.] add. rpir X''.
i^uivtiay. I
nvapvijay. |||| xiv. 2. om. av. \ on. ||
3. f «» ante
iroi/i. BX. I t 'OT. ante 171. |
irapnX>jpi|>o/in<. ||
4. ffyw. |
foif. pp. 460,461. Jo. xvi. 15—30.
Ti/v ill. II
5. TTuf] pracm. /tai. | ft nji' 65. «i(5. | ft'''"'"/'- (scd xvi. 15. Xapj^nvn X*. II
16. ooiTfn. ;
om. on jyw offity. jrp.

post (u'.). II
6. o If] om. u. II
7. (yi'wKaTj. | «pf. |
yvioaiaOai. \
Tov TT. II
17. KTTO)'. | om. piKp. Kai ov Oiwp". p« Kai sraX. X' :

an' apTi^ ff pracm. <cai. | hab. avTov 1" Q. hab. XK on (X": ip

I
X»). om. lyu. | ||
18. f n itt. ante

rouro. X om. o Xty. X* : hab. X". ro X* |

: ora. X '.
j n XaX«i. ||

pp. 452, 453. Jo. xiv. 7 — 22. 19. om.

I

001'. I
If] pracm. o. |
i;p»^^oi'. ||
20. iptif i"] : add.
xiv^7. (italcgc pro '».') fhnb. avroi: ||
8. <I>iX.] pracm. u. ||
St X- (non X»). I
aXX'. ||
21. lytvv. BX. |
ai'Op. X" ct ' :

9. o If. ft ToaovTiii XP"'"!' ^' <^'

I
'^'-
t "'<'•' •*''"' ^"- I
tfoni- pracm. ij X*. ||
22. vvv piv ovv X. X' : ovv vvv piv X. X". | fx-
KOI anto TTwf. i(i?ov X'^' pracm. I
: on X*. I
10. Triimi/iTdf B. |
X* il. X'\
:
ft oipii. I
II
23. fpuiTiiaiiTt. \
on. |
av n] A av. \

om. X«yw B* (f bab. BMcmum vdlr): ft ^"^^ ** It"'" IV Tip ov. p. post !uiT. i'liiv. II
24. airtin X" : nirijuaffOni X*. ||

i/ioi. TTOi. TO tpya avTov.

I
11. (poi] om. lunv. Ita X'*: om. || |
25. om. aXX'. oTayytXXu.|
20. on X •: on-ov X*. |
irapp. \ ||

X*. I
avTa. I tf oni. poi 2". ||
12. n-nr.] om. pov. ||
13. foiri/- airtiaaaOi (sic) ante ii- Tip ov. pov. 27. pi. fov B: om. X. || \ |

29. om. avrip.

f iriiTpoi X »: ffOtoo X' (ct
''/).
mjTt. II
14. nir.] ffadd. pt. f (yu (om. rovro).
|
15. pfX<'': ||
28. jrapa. !| || \

om. X'. I
TiifiiiniiTf. II
ICi. Kayui. fpuTijOU N'" -iipiiaui X', |
:
|
iivTov X ': uiTip X'. I
iV -aapp. I!X.

1054
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pp. 4GJ, 4C.'t. Jo. xvi. 30— xvii. II. 3S. n X ': nc X'. 1
«(>. iv avr. po>.t oir. !| 39. na-oX. 1"

X" ante I'/i"'. tv. niir] add. iva. aifoX. ante ii/iii'. 40. om.
xvi. 31. n] pracm. u. || 32. fXi;\.] oir. rui'. |
iva : prnem. 1
I
\ ||

»/ iipa N*. (C(T/if. 33. 0X. i\(T( N

om. fx""' Q//""- (dele :
wavTig. nil
xix. 1. Xajiuv u IliX. tov lijir. (om. Km). ||
3. Kut
( II

infra). xvii. 1. it;] om. o. nrtipaq (om. koi 2"). \va] om. IPX- '"poi avrov. \
(inaiXiv (om. o). |
iiuloaav. ||
4. tJijXO.
|||| | |

»:(»i. 6 v'l. B. 0111. aov. \\ 2. f ^wuy. |

avroig N"; ouri/j N*. tantiim. \
(?ui post li ITiX. |
oir. oi'^ «i'ip. (o:n. iv avnp) X* :
I I ||

3, ^fyivuaKuaiv. 4. t nXduanQ. ifi'wic. fioi H'^ : /it K*. air. ov^fptav tvp. fv avnp X*. f o it;.
||
5. ]
lOou. |
o avQp,
|| |
| ||

5. t)vX-«: jJN*. II
6. tf^wv. BK. |
nai t/ioi. |
e^uiic. 2". |
jnj- X : om. 6 B. ||
6. fKpauy. X" : iKpa%av X*. | om. XiyovTiQ. \

(yvwv. UTavp. 2"] ft add. avrov. Neyti] praem. Km. 7. om. uvTip.\
pijaav, 7. vtii' f iihoKOi, tiaiv. 8. tic^uicas, \ ||
II \ \\
| \

cyyuaav K* hab. 10. gat 1° jirni'] koi jo/i.] om. iipiav, Ofou] om. ron. invr. post v\. dtov. 9.
+ oni. icai : K"^'. || . . , I
| \\

i/ioi ai/rot/j tluicac. i|

II. oiiroi] auroi N. rf./ (om. Tol.), |
om. TroXiv X*; hab. X». || 10. om. ovv X* ; haK X". |
f^foX.
icayu, irarip, if. liuit, Ka9iiig Km] * cm, Kai B'X. ai , . , aravp. at,
I \ \ \

Jo, xvii, 11—26.

pp. 472, 473. Jo. Six. n— 19.
\>\). 46-1, 4G5.
xix. II. nvTip. If] praem. 6. ix"S. «<""' */">" a"'C ovi.
Xvii. 12. tipijv. I
oir, fi' Tip Koa. \
om, ip hS. /loi X* {Ihib. i
I \ I ,

not post t^J. ((Vi'o/ifvoi' B). ft Jriipn^ouf. 12. 6 ITiX. ante ||

^if, ;ioi K"). I
Kai aiue tipuX. \
(i/ivXnia N''' : -Xaaaov N*. |!
I

fj. «Kpa?oi' X'=': fXfyoi' (om. Xeyocrif) X" (Kpnuynffiri' :

13. fj* avT. II

14. (j'u; 2" K ° : om. N*. ||
1.0, om, Koiipov....(K Tov
I 'f

C. tav. four. II
13. Tmv Xoy. rour. /Sqji.] om. ron.
B. 16. ovK npi. 17. Ty. om. aov 6 Xoy. o oos hXijO. K* : hab, I I | |

II II I

ruXyoOaX": ra/3/inOa (ct om. o'l) X*. ||

14. oipa i)i'. j lif.
K". 18. Kctyiu . . . Koapuv bis B. ||
19. | om. lyui. \
lua. ante (

II

tKrij X*: rpiD) X". 15. ixpcivy. ovv tx. H" : o'l ^i tXfyoi'
Kill avT. II
20. vijTtvovT. II
21. X TTUTip. \
tv v/iiv] add. iv N :
||

X*. apoi/bisX*: serael X'". ||

IC. iruroif auroi' X. i.c/.J/'-.i/.l
om. Cypr. 213. Fiimil. aji. Cyin'. 143 (dele supra). f vnTTtvy
I

N*
1

oi h XnfiovTtg tov iv X* : TrapnXa/Sojref ovv TOV iv X"". |

.tdd.
:
ft TTiartvaf/ N". || 22. Kayw. f Si^uiKaQ. X t^i^'a, \ I'lp.
\ \

nffijynyoi' avTov (sic). ||

17. iavnp tov bt. \
o Xty. \
PoXyoOa.
fv] add. lufitv N'": om. iv icptv N*. ||
23. icni yiv. (om. iva. ||

24. irartp. \ f u. |
lilioKac, \
nan. \ f t/r c^fi'. ||
25. irarfp. ||

2G. /if] rttToi'f". pp. 474, 475. Jo. xix. 19—3-2.

xix. 20. o -OT. ante n/c ttoX. X" (om. vcr. 20 ot usqiij ad
pp. 40(1, 467. Jo. xviii. 1 — 18. loui'niwi' 2" vcr. 21 X*). | 'Pup. .ante "EXX. X'. || 21. I ruii/

om. o. ^tSpwv H^' tov KiSpuv] dele h,vS. post npi. 23. or« {(irncp.] iTTavpuanvTic. Tiirutpa
f riov
xviii. 1. i;!
II'] I
: II
\

1) : TOV Kifpov K«. II

2. if] om. o. ||
3. ik tujv 2" N* et •>•
: X : -apa B. j
om. Kai tov x-
^* ' bi^b. X-'T'. |
apa^oj X(T'') :

om. N". I
««i S'" : 010. N*. ||
4. fie <5f. |
s^eXO. utt. \\
5. X«y. app. B, II
24. jiiravX: -TroK T''. ]
Trpof avrovg X* : Trp. iaurocf
nwr.]add.ic. |
tyw «'/"] add. ic B. ||
6. avroig H": om. X*. |
X". i
pov Ta ipuT. X om. >) Xty. X Jiab. T-". 25. Mnpm/i I
: ||

om. on. axr/XOav. \

iviaav. ||
7. t;rijp. post avr. \\
8. if] om. bis X : -la bis T''. 2G. ij u X' (om. if oui' iSuiv rijv pijT. X')
||
I

o. II
10. TOV OouX. 7-ou apx- \
lorap. \\
11. om. (Ton. ||
13. j/yay. I
a.b.c.e.f.ff. Mempb.Thcb.Svr.Pst.l Xtyji] pracm. khi X*. /I'jr.] ]

N" : amiyay. S ^ ; om. avTov. \\

14. ottoO. ||
15. t u nXX. N'' j
om. auroi'. |
dov X iff T''. 27. n't XT''. om. Km ante an-'
: || |

tfom. N*. iiv iintc yv. IC. £?w srpof ry 0. N. o. Mempli. T'l. a.c. Thcb. |
o pnO. post avr. XT''. ||
28. hSuq hie. ]
ij^. post
I
|| !

'Jheb. Syr.Pst. |
iig ijv yv. \
tiji apx- ||
17. X Tip IT. post »} jr. irni'. I
-irXijpuOt]. ||
29. aKiVOf] add. oi. |
irjroyjyow oui' ptirroi'

i; Ovp. II
18. d( 1"] jiracm. rai. TOV 0?. X"(oni. TOV X*). I
iiaaioTTifi. \\
30. om. if X*: f hab. hie
(etfo) X'--".
I
T(rfX(iwrai(? C7i'Hi. 812): do Latinis nou satis

pp. 468, 46S. Jo. xviii. 18—36. liquet. II

31. «7ra Trnp. ijv ante ii-a. j
om. >;. |
(Kfn'oy X: t«K(i>'/;

B ('{Ktti'ou . . tcrtia demnra manu substitutum est' Tiscli.

xviii. 18. ijx ot Kai u Ilir. var'nwr. ||
20. aKiKp-H": praem. .

App. N. T. Vat. p. xi'.). rjpioTtjijav X'" add. ovv X*.

Kai N*. I
awrijj ante le N": post N* (om. o N). ]
XtXnX. |
cvv.'] I
:

om. Ty. I
Trai/rtf. ||
21. (pur^f. j
ipuiTijirov. \\
22.^tiQirap.
Tuiv \nrt)p. BX* :
(ff) tie tuv rrnpfirri/icorwv vjrijp. N". ||
23. jip. 476, 477. Jj. xix. Z'l — xx. G.

c< ig eiTTfj' avnp. \\

tXiiXijirn N'" : inrovH'. ||
24. oui'] Si. \\ Text. xix. 35. Lege TnartiititTi (Ticg.).
27. ritr.] om. o. ||
28. uvv. \ irpui. \
nWa. ||
29. irpoe avT. u xix. 33. wf Ml". X'": fiip.(om. wf)X*./. Xlcmph. Iff'/''') P^st
ITcX. I
f?(j. I
^jjmi'. I
KiiTaii': om. N' (?0'). (ii.c.)(;. ||
30. nwroi'. KOI on X*./: ov X". ||
34. f *?'/X0. nnto (tiOwf. ||
35.
I

iivav H: -TTOvO'. \
KaKOV jroiui' X": KaKov Troii/iraf N* nXi(9ii'i}] aXijOi)!:. \ KaK. \
xai ante vp. BX. | f iriarfvaitTi X'
itnicoTroiof 6'. wapiSuiKUiiiv. 31. oui' 1". lIiX.] pracm. o Triffrtvijrt X*. 36. aurou] pr.iem. an-'. 38. ff. Iw.]
| \\ j

tf || || |

XfC. I
om. avrov 2° N*U': hab. S<'». | unovl add. ovv 2" K* :
om. o. aTro] pracm. o. |
ijX0o»' . . . ijpav X*. Theb. : i;X('f i- . . .
I

ci O'. II
32. 01' itiriv ti'" : om. N*. ||
33. jraXiv post irpaiT. || ijptK X". I
TO aupa avTOV X": aurov tantitm X*. ||
3'J. ft !r(><";

34. an'EKp.] add. nvTip. \

i(;] luncin. o NO''. |
iiiro irmvT. \ av TOV 1)'. 0£pui' X" : ixi^v X*. piypa X": tXtypa X*. uf. | ||
I I

K" : om. N*. | XtyjifN": niroi; S4'. |

nXXot iroi tin-oi' NO'. || 40. oOuv.] om. ij'. I
lariv X<" : i/v X'. 41. ouiftif ovSixu X. ||

33. om. Ti N*. I

oi apx- X": o apxuptvg N*. Syr.Hier. | I i;v TiOupivoQ. ||
42. lOijKav X": pracm. o.tou

X*. nil
XX. 1. X Mapia/i. 1 ajro ri;f Ovpag ik tov pviipiiov. ||
2.

pp. 470, 4il. Jo. xviii. 3G —xix. 11. ii/i.] pracm. tov. \\
3. Kai ijpxt»''-o (if to pviip. X" : om. X*. ||

xviii. 30. it] om. u. \ i) paa. i; i/ii;

1"J •; </ii/ /3iiit. | >) fina. 4. trpf xoi' If X" : Koi iTpixov X'. |
k«i o iiX.Xof . . . rou Ilir.J
ante av. Trputi'papfv li Tiix'ov TOV Utrpou. irpuirof post piiipiwv. 5.
t) fpii 2". 1
oi vKiip.] pracm. Km. 1 oi t/ioi i;y. |
j ||

3"] «/ii( /i'lir. .'JT. u ir. tyw^semcl. Ty Kfipii'a jiost Til oOov. H'^ (ct ' ?). 0111. Til oO. Kiipiva usque ad
.;/3«(T. i; f/i)j >/ II \ f I
I

H": TTipi Tin: aXiiOtuig S*. ik r/;.; X' om. »k S". Oiwpii (vcr. G) X' : luib. X". ||
6. foi'" k.h X".
u\)lU. |
: ||

7 A 1055
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pp. 478, 479. Jo. XX. G— 21. 23. om. ovv X' liab. : X ".
|
nXXoi N" : om. X^ M«iiiph. Syr.
\K. 0. ySti a*, b.c.c: yitiaav K". ||
10. avrovg t{* : iavr. Psf. avTov 1" X";
I
om. X*. J fiou rov 3flcr. | ftif tov
|

ti". iMapiaft. 11. jrpoe] iv. \ om. (fui N* : hab. post rvTTov Tiiiv i';\wi/ X'": tif Tt)v xiipav avTov X*'. [ ^otii ante ri;^
II I

ftvtmu<ff N". 12. ^1/0 II

K" : om. N*. e. |
icaSfJ. ei* Xti/icoif N. X. I
xitpav B (X vide supra). ||
26. om. avrou X > ante oi Orig.
Mcmph. : tv X. k. {Orig. i. £21). 13. om. cai anlc Xtyovaiv cod. (I
28. ab ioit.] om. cm. j o Ou/j. ||
29. fifffi/ ^i K* : Xfyei
||

N. a.b.d.f.g. Thcb. |
Xfyfi] non pracm. icai. ||
14. Tavral non f"f X"". I t " I
non add. Ow/ia. |
TreirnrreKicnt ^^ pracm. xai
praem. lai. | if] om. o. ||
15. if J om. o. | eirdi'i; ti" : add. (Jj X*. J. Arm. I
tHovTig ti' : add. ;x€ X*. || 30, non add. d B. |

H*.c.f. Mcmpli.Tlicb.Syr.Pst.lIcI.IIicr^l f/3«orn<r«f N": «i o ftaO,'] add. avTov XT''. ||

31. ft 'riurf u^rt X* : |-(ri;r« X"T''. |

Paaraaai; X*. |
idijicag ante our. ||
16. if] pracm. o. |
Mapia/i. \
If] om. €1 XT'!, j
icai iva X" : om. cai X'. |
aiaviov XT''. ||||

I'f post nTpa(p. a. (e.) Mcmph. Theb. Arm. (ct conversa b.f.ff'. xxi. I. -nXiv ante iavr. j if] pracm. o. |
paO.] om. avrov. \\ 4.

Syr.ret.IIcl.IIicr.j'Etb.). |
'E/Spaicm.] Kcri npornZpap.iv aipaaBai /((')) X".
avTou X" : om. X* ct 'K ||
17. if] praem. o. ^ iiov ante airrov.
] \

pp. 482, 483. Jo. xxi. 4—18.

vaT. I"] f om. /low BX. I
5e (post wop.) X* et '''
: ovv X"^". |
a^.
/lou X": om. fiov X*. ||
18. Mopin/i. |
ayyfXX. X* : oTrayyiXX. xxi. 5. n N". II
6. Xfy. ct N"'': o Si nirtv X'''. 1 9. am^ttanv
X". I
-fliopaKa. II
19. Ty fwf X": om. ry X*. ira/S.] om. rwr. ]
|
X'». I
tif Tt}v X-'ct'": iTTi TT/v X". II
15. Iixai'ou B. II
16.

;in9.] om. avviiyfi. X* hab. X". o if. om. avroig X*. Syr.
:
| |
luiavov E. I
vai X'^". i|
17. luavov B. j
tXuTr.] om. h X. |
0iX.

Hicr. : hab. X". ||

20. tJfi^fv] f om. auroif. | om. Km ante rag 2"] om. icai X* ct °.
|
iri; yiruffc. B. |
Xfyti 2"] pracm. rai X.

X- f auroif.
I
21. finiv ovv II
X* ct '''
: irni urrfv X'". |
auroif]
om. If X hab. Thcb. :
jip. 484, 485. Jo. xxi. 18—25.
xxi. 20. om. oKoX. of X* add. aicoX. XS item of K'. tin-fw : |

X". 21. linea Xtyti etc. duabus antecedcntibua pracponatur.

pp. 480, 481. Jo. XX. 21— xxi. 4.
II ||

23. hab. ri n-pof ai X". fl

24. /<apr.] praem. Km Orig. ed. Iluct.:

XX. 2\. ^iri/i-irio H'^ airoirr. K": nift^ai X* (fut. e). om. X. o icaiyp. X': itai yp. X*. 25. lin. 1. Tischcndorfio
:
ff || I
||

22. «>'f^.] om. avToig. \\

23. av. f ''>''^>' bis BX.
| ^ atfuuivrat |
judice, dissentiente Tregcllesio, allero sub allerius oculis litto-

X™: (i^fOnfffTOi X'. I

ai' 2" X'»; fav (ct add. ^t) X*. lin. 23. |
rarum figuram et colorem scrutato, codici X corrector antiquis-

lege '
tcnobun!ur a.' ||
24. if] om. a, \
ort odi' jjXOej' if N*. ||
simus (X*)hunc vcrsum primus intulit. |
;^wp>;ifi)' B.

nPAHEI^ An02T0AQN.

p. 489. Act. i. 1—6. X(y.] jcaXow/itvijv G°. ||

3. Xa/3. G". ||
4. fif avT. ante H. G*. |

luavvy B. Hueusquc (Luc. 60, 63 exceptis) luavijc con-

nPASKlS AnOSTOAQN
luscr. B(inmarginibus constantcr i.

stanterB; -vvijf Act. 4; iv. 6, 13, 19 xii. 25;, xiii. 5,25;

nPAEEIS ut X). Dial P. 4. ||||
i. avvaXil. Etis. ad Mar, op.
iii. j

XV. 37 in hoe libro -vijf 16 locis, item Gal. ii. Q. Do X vide

Cord. Jo. 296. ;

ad Matt. xvi. 13. ||

5. rt Trnp' av. \a. G\ ||
6. n. Se eiir. G». |

pp. 490, 491. Act. i. 6—20. teyJipe km G». ||

7. );y. avr. G\ |
ai /3ua. post avTov G>
lege '
avTov ante <irrfp. Iren. 194 (dele ' om.'). t a<pvipa B ;
B' (dcmum ut
'
i. 7. om. ovv B* : hab. vdtr). ||
11. ovrog B. ||
|

(T^upa G». 11. ^oXo^aavT. B. ||

12. I^rp. B. d. \\
13. lin. 4.
16. i(5(i] dcio ' Iren.' ct infra '(edd.).' II

'Iren. 194' uncis incl.

pp. 492, 493. Act. i. 20— ii. 12.

ii. 7. uTravTig 2" B^ pp. 500, 501, Act. iii. 13—26.

iii. 22. add. irp. r. jrar. Iren. 194 (dele supra). \\ 25. J iv\oyn-
pp. 494, 495. Act. ii. 12—30.
OijaovTat B.
ii. 22. Iffrp. BE. d. : laSp. X. |
I'lJoici^aiTptioi' Vulg. Irtn. ||

29. IV tiiiiv Orig. Gall. 56 : ^ap' i]fiiv Lntt. Iren, pp. 502, 603. Act. iv. 1 — 18.

iv. 4. fwf B. 10. liirpa»j\ B. d.e. 12. ov. lar. h.] dcIo
Pli. 49G, 497. Act. ii. 30—45. II
||

•(Cypr.y.
ii. 30. add. to Kurn nnpKU k.t.\. Orig. | roi' Opoi'Oi' Orig. ||

31. hab. TTpoK^. K.r.X. Orig. ri/f B. oiTf (bis) Orig. Act. 18—33.
pp. 504, 505. iv.
\ |
\

iyKaTi\ii<plhi Orig. oin. i) i//. nvr. Orig. u^jv Orig. 32.

\ \ ||

iv. 18. TOV W. II

20. iiSapiv B (ct oifa/if>' ct tlofitv B'). ||

KTfi. panr. Orig. ||

38. dcic '
iren. . . . 134.' |
«/i. vftwv B. ||
33. eXfyoi' B. Am. d.
39. oijoi'f Citjir. II
44. J om. t/dni' et icni m.

pp. 498, 499. Act. ii. 46— iii. 13. Jip. 506, r>0'. Act. iv. 33— v. 12

ii. 47, 48. (TTi TO avTO. 11. h G\ |l|| iii. 1. namv G\ || 2. v. 8, antKp. h B, j >; S( B.

1056
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pp. 508, 509. Act. V. 12—29. pp. 538, 539. Act. xi. 19—xii. 6.

npnytro/inoi B* : -I'oc B= (viltr). !| 23. li£C ti'icXf- xi. 23. tadd. iv Vulg. e. ||
21. r^i Kvpti,i 11'. ||
30. ki'i. n-pot

:XfjT/i. IJ*. IJ. nil

xii. 3. lin. 5. lege i) urixiipriavs avrov (iri ic.r.X.

pp. 510, .jll. Act. V. 29—vi. I. pp. 540, 541. Act. xii. 6—21.
V. 30. om. Tov ante iv B. ||
32. /tap. tap,. {Irert. codJ.) : lap. xii. 8. v7roh](Tai B-. ||
13. jrpoijX. B- fortasso. Vulg. |1 15. avr.
jurou ^rtp. Syr. IIcl. (dele 'Pst.'): tv awr^) pop.] post' sumus '
ttrr.] ' Orii;. iii. 60S''' uncis incl. || 19. an-oicriirai Sjr.I'st.Ucl.

iddo '
(tt om. ««mi/s od. opt)'. ||
34. tjw ['ost eK(X. B. || 3?. (Xfcmiili. yE'li.) Ann. teste Lagiirdi.i ; item Pvlr.Alez. cod.

a vvv B-. II
39. lin. 12. post ' viii ' adde '
(? vri, i.e. vcstri). i Nan.

Act. 1— li. pp. 542, 543. Act. xii. 21—xiii. 12.

pp. 512, 513. vi.

vi. 3. (TnTKKpuiptea B. 1|
U. f0ri; B* : 161; B= (vdtr). xii. 25. Tn B Mitterae (t; Itpov prima ut rdlr manu re-
sciiptac ; vidctur primum niro [potiuj quam «{J pro ti£ Ecriptum

pp. .J14, 515. Act. vii. 1 — IC. fuisse '

(Ti<cb.). |t||
xiii. 1. Svu. B. || 2. om. avr. Orig. Jo.
B*: B= (vdir). Curd. 91. 4. n:wipit,OuTii; B. 11. iiriaiv B.
vii. fi. (Toil «. 11
S. laojf I" (lion 2") liriiay ||
II ||

10. avTov B'-. 15. f7(X. niT. B.

II

pp. 544, 51j. Act. xiii. 12—27.

pp. JIC, 517. Act. vii. IG— 32. xiii. 2G. ft /;/") o Xn. B.

vii. 17. vyyt B. II

21. lin. 2. K';,-C (/criHtiTn. || 22. iraaij
pp. 546, 547. Act. xiii. 23—45.
70ipi(f (om. ()) B. O/-;./. ii. G2, Xoy. icai ipy. B. ||
.SO. Iial>. iv
I

xiii. 33. hab. Tip 1" B. ||

38. lin. 6. lege 'add. <cni piTuvoia
rv >p. B.
Sjr.Hcl.* I
add. pirarota ante utto D." I
liab. iv B.

pp. 518, .-jr.). Act. vii. ,12—45.

215. aXXo B. 42. n' B-. pp. 548, 51'J. Act. xiii. 45— xiv. 9.
vii. 38. i'/iii/ Ircii. || 39. || ry fp. |

IT TiatT. post f>- T. ip. Oiiy. 1. (dele post ' Iren.'). ||

43. 'Vip^av] xiii. 46. liii. 16, 17. 'C, 'Gl sic', ct ' Orii/. . . .
792'*' unc.

lege ' Oruj. i. cd.' : 'I'op^a Oriy. cod. : Vip<pa Oriij. cod. incl.

pp. 520, 521. Act. vii. 45 — viii. 5. pp. r>:>0, ool. Act. xiv. 9—23.

vii. 49. )'; J(] adde '(vid. LX,\'. codd. I'l.)': Kai 1)] post xiv. 10, add. Toi Xf)-!.) k-.r.X. Irai. 197 ; om. Syr.llier. |
rai

'LXX.'adde 'cod. B.' 2»B-. II

11. i <7r. B. II
12. om. pti' B. (ct Tiscli. App.). ||
22.

tfp. BN.
pp. 522, r>2n. Act. viii. 6—25.
viii. 11. pnyinic] dcic B. pp. 55.', .5J3. Act. xiv. 23— xv. 10.

xiv. 26. wTTfTrX. B-. ||

27. ni'i;ytXXo)' B. ||l|
xv. I. jrtpi-

y\\ 524, .'.2."). Act. viii. 26— ix. 4.

eptlTi B. I
add. aai ct TrfpiTrnnyrf] conf. Iren. 199. ||
-2. k. ?i;r.

viii. 34. Toi:ro B-. II

37. lin. 10. post xP^'^'Of adde ' (om. x>' Orig. i. 454".

cod.)' : lin. 12. post ' 196' adde ' Facile sunsit ci [sc. eunucho]
Christum Jesum qui sub I'ontio cumquc pp. 544, 355. Act. xv. 10— 2G.
credere cum esse etc.,

esse FUium Dei, qui actcrnam vitam lioniinilms dat. Iren. 260.': XV. 20. nXX' B. II
23. sni oi a^. Mcmi'li.'Wilk. : om. Mempli.
lin. 13. lege 'quod me inpcdiat tinf^ui ' : liti. 2G. om. xfuffroi' L.ig.

Iren. 190 Lat. et cod. Gr.

I
pp. 556, 537. Act. xv. 26— xvi. 3.

pp. 528, 529. Act. ix. 23—4 0. XV. 28. r. ffi'. T. ay. Orig. Jo. Cord. 91.

ix. 25. avTov B. || 26. (I's 'Up. B. || 29. EXXi;i'cJ£ Vulg.

Kpapa-rov B* Kpaj3,iaTov B\ 36. hab. pp. 5C8, 559. Act. xvi. 3—17.
(dele supra). ||
33. : ||

>,!' 1° B. xvi. 11. Tf r B. II

12. irar(ifli)'] non add. re B.

l>p. 5.30, 531. Act ix. 40— X. 1.5.

pp. 5i;o, 561. Act. xvi. 17 —33.
Text. ix. 43. Lege [hvtIjv'] (Trcg.).
Text. xvi. 28. marg. Lege norXoc ante piynXy ^wrf.
I xvi. 30. lin. 4. lege atripaXirrnpiroc.
pp. 532,533. Act. x. IG— 32.
X. 2S. lin. 13. dele Cppr. 99. I
pp. 562, 563. Act. xvi. 33— xvii. 7.

G" (vdtr incipit X^ofc). m-roi'C

xvi. 40. T. aS. vap. : . . . i

jip. 53), 535. Act. X. 32— 1?. lin. 3. lege ' corr.
»
de njv in C-
G''. jJijXeoi' 0''. nil
xvii. 1. '. ]
I

X. 37. /3airr.] Kijpvfpn B. ||

48. iv Tip ovop. tv xv fluTrr. B. '1

non liq. om. ,) G". 2. Sn\ixO>l G". ||

3. I. 6 X. Mcmpb.
| |i

(dele supra): 6 X. i I. (Tlicb. : dele supra): X. I.(prnciu. Hi

jip. 536,537. Act. xi. 1 — 19. I

!
vdtr. o) G''. II
4. fTrwTtvaiiv G"". '
t om. »« ante 'EX. GK wX.

xi. 12. UiiKnuravra B. 13. nrttyy. B. '

TTO. G''. II
5. [;i)X. i'( vdtr c sp.] 0! I. oi air. k. -poffX. G\ \
or.
||

1057
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
n. G'-. 1
K. t-. C' (vdtr). |
Trpcay. IJ ct (vjtr) G''. || C. lavp... post B. T. TTv. B. II
5. f{apr. post I'ut. B- (ipse * ?), ||
13. o
G". I
n .' G\ IlawX. B-.

pp. .'JGl, 5c.'). Act. xvii. 7 — 21. pp. 5S8, 5S9. Act. xxii. C— 26.
xvii. 7. jrpacr. G''. |
tr. Xty. B : Xiy. jr. C". ||
10. om. rijs xxii. 10. tvTtTaKTui B. (-Xrai B'). || 11. oucivtliXiwov 3. \\

C". KOI i'. C-. r. I. (iiriiaav (sic) 0''. 11. ijffuj/] fiirii' G''. 24. aviTal^iaCai B.
||
I I

rf. (essent e). \

^ om. to G''. |
o'vt. jx" C"- II
13' """ ''"? B
oil). G''. 14. a)£ G'. inriftuvav G''. rt G"". 15. caSiOTwrnf pp. 530, 591. Act. xxii. 20- xxiii. 11.
| ||
I I

C". I
ouroi' G''. I
om. roc ante Ti/i. G''. ||
IG. Biwpovyrt G''. |
xxiii. 7. XiiXoui'ros B. |
lin. 5. lege ixiTiri et miat. \ mtai
KcOticuXov G''. 17. dcsinit G" atfto...
B- (vdlr). II
10. X yivoji. N. Lucif. (cuin...cs8et).
II

pp. 666, uG7. Act. xvii. 22— xviii. 2. pp. 592,593. Act. xxiii. 12— 2S.
Text. xvii. 27. Ante Otoi' lege '
(Trcg.). Text, xxiii. 22. Ante t/it lege '
(Trcg.).
xvii. 23. i';(iv B-' (vdtr). ||
25. covg Ircn. \
K.ti ra Tvavra B. ||
xxiii. 12. TTifi)'] inivVi*. \\
16. ti}v ivttpavXi. \\
18. aoi B-
2G. rt Ircii. cod. opt. (feccrit qui, i.e. fccerilijue : dele infra). ||
(vdtr). II
21. TTUv'Q. II
23. centum Tlieb. i|
28. ^KaTiiy. avr. iij

Kai yi G'' (incipit liipoiiv'). \

ftaKpa G''. |
virapxovToi G''. ||
'2i. to aw. avT. B-.

vfiaQ G"". Mcmpb. (delo infra) : v/iat; B. ||

29. xt"""!' C'"'. |

apyvpift G'' (desinit etiov . . . : incipit 31 iriaTiv). ||

30. iraaiv pp. 594, 59J. Act. xxiii. 2S— xxiv. II.

Iren. coJd. : om. codd. opt. ||

32. uttov G''. || 32, 33. tra. iri. xxiii. 34. ; i-aapxtiai: ABX. ||||
xxiv. C, 7, 8. lin. 6. lege
Tov. Kai G''. II
33. o'vTor G''. ||
31. ] l> Ap. G'' (desinit A«/i. Kartjyopovi^.
Km...).
pp. 596, 597. Act. xxiv. 11— 26.
pp. 5C8, .JC'J. Act. x\iii. 2—17.
xxiv. lU. tCH B. II
24. k'^i N», postca (ab N' vdtr) crasum.
xviii. 3. XijpyaL,oiiTO B. Menipli. Orig.Int. \\
8. om. mffr.
K-.r.X. G'' (incipit. ..(1701', plciumtpic laccrus usiue ad vcr. 11). ||
pp. 598, 539. Aet. xxiv. 27— XXV. 16.
9. ^i' op. iv vv. G''. 1 1. fnaO. h G''. 12. aiOuKctTivoi'TOQ G''.
XXV. mOiiaav
J £7rnpx"? ^- 'i- fi'pai
II i| ||
1. II
^- "'t' ''•'''• 15- II

13. oir. ava-rr. G''. 14.om. oi'v G'' (vdll). 15. ?i;rij/i(i
|| ||
B* : ij'ff ti'iffav '
B^ et ut vdtr j.im B-".
G''. II
17. oi 'V.W. Q': I
iniWiv G'\

pp. 600, 601. Act. XXV. 17— xxvi. 4.

pp. .")70, 371. Act. xviii. 18— xix. 1.
XXV. 24. avi'-n-apoj'Tic B. | om. ?)ji' B*^ : auroi' ^f/i' B-
xviii. 18. om. fri G'' (vdtr e sp.). arrira ... G''. r. Kiip. iv
| |

(vix*). nil
xxvi. 2. lin. 5. lego '
cditio.'
Kiyx. G''. II
19. KaT\]VTt)niv G''. |
KfirfXeurfV G''. | f nt/rou
C. I
StiXexO'i G". II
20. om. Trap' avr. G". ||
nXXa G''. |
(itti-
pp. 602, 003. Act. Nxvi. 5 — 2.1.
TaKa...avT0te G*". |
add. ^41 k.t.X. GK |
add. ^6 G''. |
uni
x.'i\i. 13. jiaaiXtvg B. ||
16. Kai ffr. li-.
avrix- G^. II
23. (ttutiiP- C". ||
21. AttoXXwc G". ||
25. row I;jt.

G''. 2G. Ak. k. np. G'' (hie dcsinit). .xix. 2. + oi'O' B.

II ||1|

pp. 604, 605. Act. xxvi. 23 — xxvii. 7.

pji. .')72, 57.1. Act. xix. 4 — 13. xxvi. '26.'!incao XoXw etc. iiraeponalur. || 27. /3(i(Ti\tU(;B. ||

xix. 12. TCI TToi'. B. IS. i?o/i.] noil add. ruf «/i. nur. B.
31. pracm. n Vulg. ||||
xxvii. 2. t A^papv^Ti!vi;i B.
II

pp. 606, 607. Aet. xxvii. 8—29.

pp. 574, 575. Act. xix. 19— 31.
xxvii. 28. opyvtai; bis B.
xix. 27. Ti B. I
t«wi/f B. II
33. Knrf/3i/3. Vulg. ||
34. fTri-

yroi'Tii; J!.
pp. 608, 609. Act. xxvii. 29— xxviii. 3.

l>p. 576, 577. Act. xix. 31— xx. 9. xxviii. I. MiXirij B-(vdlr): W«Xiri;i'/)] conf. fiagm. tlicol.

XX. 4. litpoinior B. S/r.IIicr. ap. Land. AmcJ. Si/r. iv. 210 ("facta [I'auliJ in

insula llclitcne, ut npud quosdam dicitnr ").

p].. 578, 579. Act. XX. 9—21.

XX. 10. + OopvPnaOai BCD. ||

11. om. kui 1" (Tlicb.). || IC. pp. 610, 611. Act. xxviii. 3— 19.
K.icpfi B* : Kdcpii-d B' (vdtr). ||
23. Xiyoi- B. xxviii. 16. iTrtTpaTTii B. || 19. lin. 2. lege uni iTriKpaZovTuiv
K.T.X.
jip, oStl, 681. Act. XX. 24—38.

XX. 24. tfiavTov Vulg. (c). pp. 612, 613. Act. x.xviii. 19—31.
xxviii. 25. iiiiwv Mcmph. (dole infra). ||
28. tov 9iov B. ||

pp. 0S2, 683. Act. xxi. 1—1.5. 30. lin. 7. lege lovlaiovi; ti kui 'EXXfivai. ||;|
Subscriplio.
xxi. 3. J ai'rt^rivnvr. B* : -mjt. B^. ||
I. iXfyor ct ante ct V^TrXijpwOijaai' at 7roci5*»f T"wi' t'lynav anoOToXwi' V.

1058
 ADDEXDA ET CORRIGENDA.

lAKOBOY Eni2T0AH.
Inscriptio. In marginil)US EniSTOAII om. B; lAKQBOV fitT. P. II
4. avi/i. ante UKXtip. P. I
oTTOu] tt ^^il- '"' P- I
/J""-
AIIOi:TOAOY liniSTOAH KA0OAIKH V. |] |
i. 3. r;;c vi- Xi/rat P. II
5. /ifyaXa nux" I^- II
^- '"'JC a^i<.] add. oiruc P. |

oTiui non instauravit 15^, intactum rcliqucrat B-. ||

12. (vrjy/.'} icaOiffraroi B^ (vdtr). ||
8. ora. It P. | ft ^""^ ^"M- <»>''' P- H 9-

add. u Kvpiog F. Kvpiov P. II

12. WKa] add. ovtus P. | ovrtjiia (sic') v. oX. icai yX.
!ro«. iJ. P. II
14. tiJt] add. apa P. ||
15. nXX' P. || 16. ipi0.]
pp. 61S, 619. Jac. i. 13— ii. 7.
epic P. om. Tqg P. B. ow
II
18. ^iic.] |
airiip. Ilil
iv. 2. 2"] ovx
i. 13. om. Tou P. II
17. ovk larivP. | njroffKioir/ja P. ||
18. B* : B- (*?)
oi;i: : ad ouk 2'' pertinent quae post duo lineas
lavrou P. II
19. uxrre P. |
kttu) Se P : kttu P='". || 20. ov seqnuntur, 'praem. cai', etc. (praem. xat ct P). |i
3. airjirt]
KaTipy.V. II
21. tv n-pai/r.] add. ffo^taj P. 22. f f aicpoar.|| add. 0£ P. II
4. /lotxaX.] praem. /joixoi km P. |
eav P.
post liov. P. II
25. praem. oiroe P. ||
26. fi] tta<ld. li P. |

orn. tv vfi. P. x"^"'"'' ^-

I I
7^- «'ayr. P (dele Vulg.^.m.). |

aWa P. I
Kapt. avTov P: taur.] dele Vulg. ./T-m. ||
27. ry pp. 621, 625. Jac. iv. 5— v. 7.

0«c^ P. nTTo] IK p. ii. 2. aw.'] praem. riji/ P. 3. ft'T'/HX. KaTioKqT. P. 7. om.

1 nil || iv. 5. || 6. ^lo X£y«i...Ci^. x"?-] on*. P. ||

Jt P. I
UTT. 10] add. awr^i P. |
Ko.dov 2"] add. die P. | tvi B' h P. II
9. niraTparr. P. ||
10. om. row P. 11. ij tptviiv P. || |

(vdtr) P. II
4. ab init.] icai P. ]
o« B- (vdtr). || 5. tov KotTfiov ouKtn ei Troir)Ti]Q P. ||
12. om. o 1" P. | von. Kai KpiTtjg P. |
av
(om. TovTOv) P. II
C. ovx P. St F. \
Kptvtiiv P. I
TOV wXriawv P. ||
13. cat aup. P. | Troptv-
(TOfiida, TTOtriiTontv, inTropiv<Toiit9a, ct Ktpcriaofiiv BP. 14.
pp. 620, 621. Jac. ii. 7— iii. 3.
||

futaravrai P. |
tyop P. I
"r. ^e icai P. ||
15. l^tiaofttv Kai sroiij-
Text. ii. 12. Post Kai oiJrwcdele punctum (Treg.). 22. Lege
||
(To/itv P. nil T. 4. awtar. P. n 7. tuf] add. av P. |
XajSy] add.
cvvepyti.
usrof P.
ii. 8. /3a(T.] praem. tov P. ||
10. Trjpt^an P. |
TrraiuEi P. |i

11. /joixfffif. <povivng B: fovivuyq, piyixivayg P. ||

13. aviXiog
7—20.
pp. 626, 627. J.1C. V.
B: ...\«o£ P. I
ffoDjffrtvn... 14. Ji/va- hiat P: multa item
desunt usque ad 21. laaaK, \\
15. lav] om. (e spat.)^£P. \«n-.] T. 9. aStXi^oi kut' a\\. P. |
icpi6i}re P. | o Kp. P. ||
10. aStXipoi
|

fpyuv 1"] om. rijc KaK. P. rup.] om. row B. 11. vtroiitivavTac P. litrt
add. wiTti' P. 11
IG. inry St P. ||
18. x^P'C P- 1
I || |

aov P. I
VWT. 2°] add. /lou (vdtr) P. ||
20. viKpa P : apyri P. I
o Kvp. P. n 12. (It) tie vTTOKp. P. II
14. aXft^j/. avT.'] om.
(IClem. 650). 22. jf avvripyii P. 24. om. Totvvv P. avT, P. I t 'o" Kyp. P. II
15. tvxil '"'poatvxi P. |
tyfpei]
|| || ||

26. t ruv P. iii. 2. inravTig] iravTiQ P. fyiipei P. I

aifitOtiaovTai P. n 16. ovv P. |
r. a/x. (om. u/j.)P. j
nil

fewx- P- II
18. ttif-t^ P. 1!
19. a^- po" P- 1
om- '"• Wou
pp. 622, 023. Jac. iii. 3— iv. 5. P. n 20. i yivii)fSKiTiji P. I
if'i'X-j tt^'J'l- avow P. |
dav. sine
iii. 3. dt P. I
TrpoQ to ttiiB. P. |
four. ij/i. P. |
avTiav ante nwrowP. nil Subscr. laKiafiov airouToXov nriaroXr) Ka9oXiKti P.

nETPOY Eni2T0AH A'.

pp. 628, 629. 1 Pet. i. 1—17. pp. 632, 033. 1 Pet. ii. 12— iii. 6.

Tixt. i. 1. Lege Ka?r?rafoi:iac. ii. 12. fX' ''''^' ""'"^ '" 'o'f '^- P- I
KaraXaXoiiTiv P. |
fjro-
Inscr. nETPOY ... P. |H|
i. 1. rai BiOvviag B=. n 3. i;p<ic VTtvaavTiQ P. n
13. add. owv P. ||
14. tKSiK.] add. piv P. n 16.
P. II
0. affoKnX.] avai;aXv00i;i<ai P. \\
6. ti Siov] ^j;aiii. lariv 8<ou post ^owX. P. n
19. «t Sia B. ||
20. icoXaJopfvoi P. | rowro]
P. U 7. TToXwnpor. BP. |
lot Kat np.] np. km itg tof. P. ||
8. om. y«p P. n 21. iinwv wpiv Cypr. bis (dele infra) : i;puv rpiv
(i^ortc P. I
^ayaXXiaaOi P. ||
10. i^ipivv. P. \\
U. (pewi-. P. || P. I
wjroXipr.] wToXap/Sai'ui' P. ||
24. pwX.] ff add. avrov
12. wpiv ^« P. jrrfwp.] praem. tv P. 13. vijip. B^ vdtr. 10. P. 2.5. om. TiTt yap (^Harl. Tol. Syr.Ptt.). n-Xavwpti'a P.
I
|| ||
n |
j

ytiiaOe P. 1
ny.] add. tipi P. nrtarpa^. P. ||||
iii. 1. yuv.] praem. ai P. |
KiplijOtiaovrai BP. |

3. Tpix<^y P. I
Kat P. II
4. Trpa. if. t;<Twx. P. |
Jrpatoc P. || !>.

pp. 6.30, 631. 1 Pet. i. 17— ii. 11.

iXttiZ- ivi P. 1 0(ov] om. TOV P. ||
6. ft wjrijifowtv B :
f «»' P.
i. 19. om. wf P. n 20. taxariov P. \\
21. ft irtarivovTac P. ||

22. aXijO.] add. Sta irvivii. P. |

KapS."] praem. KaOapag P. 23. pp. 634, 635. 1 Pet. iii. 6—21.
||

fitv.] add. ((f roi/ ai. P. ||

24. <if l'> P. |
Ma ni-OpuiTrow P. |
Text. iii. 10. Transpone "post wpaii', ct dele wp. in margine.
avO.] tfadd. awrow P. ||n ii. 2. apriytvvijrn C/fm. 124 (dclo iii. 6. Trrwffii' B'*'' 'non P. || 7. ft <"iy«Xijpo»'opoi P: t -poic
infra). |
aioXov Orig. 1 Cor. Cr. 52. ||
3. iivip P. |
dele utrnm a [ad fin. lin.] additum sit a B' an instan-
satis liquet

XfiiTroc ('km. I
Kf owr. P. n 5. om. iic P. |
OKp] praciii. np ratnm modo milii jam a B' profcctum videtur'
: (Ti.^cli.). ty- |

P. n 0. t'lon P. I
«.• rjy yp. P. || 7. niriiO. P. || 1 1. «fffx»»0« P- Koirr. P. II
8. 0iXo#p. P. II
9, on m] praciK. tiiorrr V. || 10.

B 1059 /
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
yX.] ad.!, avrov P. | x"^'/] "'1''- awou P. ||
11. tcicX. i>] KaXvTTTU p. II
9. •/oyyvaiJMV 'P. \\
II. »;c] ilf P. ]|
IS. raSo
Itotn. (5« P. II
12. o-p9.'\ 0111. oi P. ||
13. «< B. |
fitiiriTai V. ||
P. I
ro(f TOV x" B. I X^P'""' ^- II
'•*•
^""O "'' '• """ ^">'- r. I

U. aXXa ica. u P. ||
15. e^ov P. !
jr.] a.ld. 5f P. |
dele 16 nrataTTiTTavTai N'. |
fin.] hat). KuTa ptv k.t.\. P. ||
15. aX-
ante aWa nira ct insere an:o KaraXaXouaii'. |
om. aWa P. ||
XorpioiTT. P. II
16. ry /i£/3fi P. ||
18. om. It B=P.
16. lege '
KaraXaKovaiv Vfiuv (-Xovatv AXCP e:c. ... 31 L.). |

\u(t9i' etc. et dele vfiav ante <ii; cae. |

ui; kok. P. || 17. 0i\ai pp. 638, 639. 1 Pet. iv. 10— v. U.
P. |{
18. om. UT. I'lfi. P. I
tjraOivP. \
v/iacV. |
5r>'£u/J.] om. Tc.Ki. V. 8. Lego caraTisii'.

TV 1'.
II
20. aiTffiJ. P. I
oXiyat P. || 21. o P. |
Kai r/iac P. iv. 19. Trior.] pracm. iiqV. \
avrtovV. \
^ ayaOoTcou(fV. ||j|

V. 1. om. ovv P. I
(1- iV.] praem. tokq P. ]
cij avfi-xpirrfj. P. ||

pp. 036, 637. 1 Pef. iii. 21 -iv. 19. e«ou B. aXX' P.

2. I
(Titric. P. I f Kara Biov P.
| |
/iijcj P. |1 5.

Text. lin. 6 marg. Lege IV. (Trej.). aXX»jX.] add. viroraaa. ||

6. om. tTrnTK. P. 7. ||
fjripp. P. |

iii. 22. 0«owj praem. row P. |

pro '
et Am. FulJ.' kga '
(ut fiiWit P. II
8. avnS.] om. on. ]
riva] al:quid Ci/pr. (dele
Am.) om. Full!.' (TrC;:.) ; ct col. 3 Vulg. lege ' oni. FulJ. supra) : nos Ilil. 502'. j
ca-aTrieir. ||
9. t(i> ico(T.] om. T(p P. ||

Luiov.' nil
iv. 1. vJTip iifi. P. I
aapKi 2"J pracm. iv P. ||
3. 10. t'l/x. P. I t Iijirow P. I
KarapTiaai (-ijffai) et aid. v/iaQ P. |

ynp] add. i)ntv P. | xP'"'<'c] !^H. row /3ioi; P. Oi\t)fia P. |

|
(rnjpi?«i ffSivwiTst P. I If Sf/iEXiuffii P. ||
11. >/ toja icai P. |

KiiTipyaffaadat P. |
oivo^.Xi'yiaij B- (vdir). ||
4. l3\a(Tpr]iiovt'- Tuv «i. P. 12. TOV II
jTKTTov BP. |
<»r;jr« .lim. i^iiW. : iaT)]K. P. ||

TaiQ B. II
7. TTpoiT.] pr.icm. raq P: oni. fcfr. AK p. 2! U. xp] ndd. IV P. I
a;ii;>' P. ||:| Snbscr. lliTpov as-
(vdtr). II
8. ;raiT.] add. ^« P. |
aynsr;;] om. >; P. |
Xi) a (Tr<\w!' ... P.

HETPOY EniSTOAH B'.

pp. 640, 641. 2 Pet. i. 1—18. P. I

Boffop P. I
t "S ct tfyaztjaiv P. ||
17. icai ojiixXii (el m.ix

Iiiscrlptio n BP. nil i. 1. S./jmi- sie^ : ^ujituiv P. |

cXfiwvo/iei'ij) P. I
ffKor.] add. tif aiuva P. ||
IS, /loraiori;;

ffuTijpoe] om. iifimv P. ||

2. oni. rou Osoii tai lu P. ||
3. f om. tci B*. II
\3. aaiXyuagV. ovroigl'. \ \
aTo^uy. P. ||
19. awroi]

ante Traxra P. |
t5ij Jojy k. aftiry V. ||
4. piy. k. t. >};i. P. |
pracm. ut vdtr Km B^ (vix B-). | f «ci( vio. P. ||
20. Kup.]

om. Tto P. IV iTnOvjiKf] Kai P (conf. C). 5. Kai avro toi'to ttidd. >(pwj' P. II
21. ))>'] post avToig P. |
iiriyvcvaiv tantum
||
I

Si p. II
8. inrapX' P. II
9. if a/iaprtujv P. \\
10. awovc. tantuni P. 1
iTTosTp. P. I
« P. II
22. ffi-p/3.] add. h P. 1 tt KvXirtiia P. ||!|
P. f.'cXoj'iji'] pracm. tiji' P. :
iroKiaBai P. ||
12. /jiWijirut P. iii. 2. i/jw)' P. II
3. to-xarou P. |
ip:r. (om. iv) P. inB. ante |

|
I

om. «fi P. 15. ^vnav P. ||

16. om. xv P. |
Juvn/iii'] add. tc aiir. P. II
5. »/ yij P. |
i^aroj 1"] vdaruv P. ]
dele '] '
post Kat
II

om. h' iiSaTog. avviaTuiaa P. 6. Si uv P. 7. tt r^ awr^j BP.

P. 17. ora. row P. avTi/i P. (f ct ff) our. «rr. o ui. p. \ ]| ||
|
| |
II

i ayav. ovTog lartv etg iv P. iTDpi] praem. (v P. |

pta i}/(.] >;pfpo pia P. ||
9. icup.] om. o P. ]

(ipaS. ))y.] ftpaSvTnrai P. || t f'C " I

^.". P. I
riva P. ||
10.
pp. 042, 643. 2 Pet. i. 18— ii. 14.
i)/i.] prneni. i} P. |
eXfT- ] om. iv I'vwi P.
i. 13. rrj) op. Tifi ay. P. || 19. I'lp..'] pracm. »; P. ||
21. fvp.
TTO. P. aXX' P. om. oi P. ft "'<' ^""^ !' '' !• '"VT.
10—13.
I I | Ilil
pp. 616, 647. 2 Pet. iii.

B'. II
2. a(TjXy. P. I
4. ueipnif P. dc icpiiTii' B.
| |
Tijpovp. P. ||

5. aXX' P. 0. KarauTpoipy KaTixpiviv'] KaTiaTpi^'tv P (conf. iii. 10. XvBijaiTai P. | >; yi/ P. | tiiptBiiatrai P (lin. 8 lege
II

aatfitiTiv P. 7. lin. 1. Arm.} lege /Im. tppv(r. P. 10.

' cxsccrabilius'). ||
II. tt <'i"'ws P (pracm. ^(). |
vav."] arrav-
tt). I
II
| ||

/iififfuou] liuXvirpnv P. (Ci/pionjraf P. ||

11. f Trapi Ki'pi'(> P. Tuv P. I
Jii] diiv P. II
12. TrpoaJ. ] praem. rove P. |
Kvptov
| ||

12. ytyivv. ante ^i"i. P. | Kai <pOapt]a. P. ||

13. ff afiKovpcvoi P. I
rairijuoirai P. ||
13. yj;i' ante icair. P. | t "ara to
arayyiXpa P. 14. lin. 2 lege '
apiapot A. 13.' 15. Kvp. j//i.]
ft avaraig P. 14. /ioixaXifoj P. f OKUTajravaT. P.
||
P. I
|| | |
||

irXjoi'iStof P : -inic] dele ' raaledicti.* om. >ip. P. I

do9. ante aur^j P. 1
vpiv} i/ptv P. |{
16. Trnffoig]

add. 7-aif P. | cv o(c nv (sic) P. |

aTpiftXtaaovctv P. || IS.
pp. 614, 645. 2 Pet. ii. 15— iii. 10. avXaviaOi P. |
om. p« P. |
TriirrH P. | t "/'I*' T. ||1|
Subscr.
ii. 15. k-nraXiiff. B'C?): -XiTr. B^P. | om. r.,!/ P. |
PaXap ITfrpoii .... «7ri .... oXiKij fJ. orixw*" ... P.

IQANOY Eni2T0AH A'.

pp. 649, 649. 1 Job. 1— 6. i. ii. 2. «(Tr. post iX. BP. I

oXou post row icotr. P. ||
4. Xfy. on] om.
P. om. 2" P. (! TOVTip post ay. r. Otov P. 0.
Inscr. IQANNOV TOY KVArrKAISTOV KAI AIlOS . . . .
07-1
I
K.Ti II
5. >} \\

3. (cai iipiv P. om. Si P. ttorr.u,r.

A'. "P. Ilil
i. I. tjv B. II \ || 4. tt >("•"
P. H 5. iffrii' ante nvrr] P. urayy. P. tt'""' ""• P"'' "' | |

pp. 6.')0, 651. I Job. ii. 7—27.

avT. P :
t ante (I' (JIT. Fiii. Kecl.Tli.
84'. 7. Ii/tr.] om. x" ||

P. II
8. IV t'lp. ante ovk kit. P. 9. <</<. 2"] nm. I's/uov P. ii. || \\\\ Text. ii. 8. Lege ypn^u viuv (Trej?.).

lor.o
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
ii. 7. ay. P. |
om. ott' ap. P. ||
10. ^iv avT. ouk f. P. ||
11. pp. 656, 657. 1 Job. iv. 8 — T. 6.

lanv] fi(Vii P. II
14. (yp. i'ft. iraiO. P. ||
15. otK ear. post row iv. 17. ex"/"" ''• V. 1. t >"» TOV yty. P. 2. TTjpuftiv P.
nil || ||

Trarpoe P. IC. aXXa P. 17. om. avrovV. 18. avnxp-^ P: (artv St Demid.
|| || ||
5. f Tif If lUTiv 7-if Tu!. (dele supra). ]

om. o P. II
19. ii,)\l)ov P. I
(i t'lii.
2" post »;(7av P. ||
20. ft TO"- TT'ttrrti'wi'] TTifjTivffag P. || 6. Kai ai/i.] praem. Kai TTVtvfi. V
Tis P (hab. (cai). ||
23. o ufioX. k.t.X. P. ||
24. u/i£i£] om. ouv P. | (sie in Mon. Sac). |
ic ^t] X£ 'S P-
fi' rifi TT. P. II
25. v^ti' 31* (Scriv.).

pp. 652, 653. 1 Joli. ii. 27— iii. IG. pp. 658, 659. 1 Juli. V. 6—19.
ii. 27. liiv. ante iv i/t. P. |
/uerti] liiviTui P. j
to avTov BP. |
T. 6. aXX' tv Tift a!/i. icai ev tjj id. P. |
eirrix' B- : nv B*. ||

i/zfi/^fe P. /tevfrt P. 28. riKvaV. iva fav P. 7. om. IV Tifi Clip. K.T.X. P: lin. 7 post 'scripto'aJdo '|qaoniam
I II |
| f ''X'^/'"'
P. 29. liqrt P. P. ytyiv>iTat P. I. hd. P.
tr[c3 sunt qui aqua et sa[nguis:
testificantiir] in terra, spiritus ct
II I t"" icoi
I
||||
iii.
|

31* (Scriv). tyi'w] ct trcs sunt qui tesjiificautur in caelo, pater ([t Tcrbum et spi-
I'lliivV: vfiiv |
icat nT/tip P. |
vftasV. \

lyvitiKart P. 2. TiKya post Oiov P. oi5o;<{)'] om. Si P. 5. ritus sanctus, et hi] trcs unum sunt. Fragmcntum Frisingcnse
|| | ||

roe d/i.] om. >/^wv P. ufiapravvuv P.

||
7. TraiSia V.
C. || \\
saoeuli ut vidotur septimi (^Ziegler, Itala Fragmcnta : Slarburg,

8. a/iapravvit P. XuOy |
9. a^apravvtiv P.
P. 10. fiic.] || ||
1876).' II
9. hab. TTiv B. |
on 2"] ijv P. ||
10. tiiv papT.] add.
praem. tijv P. 11. tjrayy. P. 13. /i»;] praom. /cai P. TOV Oiov V.\ avTiii V. I
T(() 0f^ P. II
11. f ///jij/ ante o 9foc Vulg.
|| || |

om. jiov P. 14. ayairuiv] add. roi/ aj. aurou P. 15. oiJarf] (dele infra). ||
1-2. r. Oiov om. Am.* Demid. (et p. 653 Col. 3
II ||

Oilaftiv P. jv aur((j P. 16. inrip'] iripi P. Vulg. Itge '

ad'l. Doi Am.'" 13. add. r. Triffr. || . . . Oinv P. |

I
||

ex. aidiv. Vulg. (dele infra) (Trcg.) : ai. tx- P. |

««» iva k.t.X.
pp. 651, 655. 1 Job. iii. 16— iv. 8.
P. 14. on eav ti P. ||
15. xai lav oiS. on ax. j'lp. P. | o lav
II

iii. 16. Oijvai sic P. ||

18. TiKnia] om. /ioi; P. |
om. ry ante P. I
air' P. II
18. aXXd B: aXX' P. |
avrov Vulg. (dele infra):
yX. P. I
aXX' P. I
ff (pyvBP. ||
19. j nat 1" P. |
yvuffo^fSa iaVTOV P.
P. I
far icapJiaj P. |
liiat P. a 19 fin. usque ad v. 1. ||
21.

TOV Oiov ay. Kat B- marg. ||

iv. 2. feXjjXuOora scho\. (_? Orige/iis) pp. 6C0, 661. 1 Job. T. 19—2 Job. 6.

ap. Cram. 130, 131 tor. |

3. liii. 11 post 'Inn.' adde x^P"" v. 20. oiSapiv tantum P. |
yivanKoptv V. \ ZmiiI praem. >)

KTijpiaTiKuv Xtytt TOV 'AcrixpiTou to Xvtiv t'ov 'hjaoiiv iv Tif etadd. >/ P. II
21. ("auroi-c P. ]
fin.] add. «;i;ji' P. |1||
Subscr.
hi) onoXoytiv u'vt'ov iv aapKi i\i]\v9ivai. schol. (? Olig.). \
en-ioroX); luavvov a P.
lin. 49 post icrri adde ' conf. scUol. (? Orig.) iit supra.'

lOANOY EnJ2T0AH B'.

Inscr. Eni2T0AH H2ANN0V B. P. ||||

2. 0^111-] v/xiv P. ||
3. fieOaV. I
aTToXafiupev P. ||
9. napafiaiviav P. |
^i^. 2"] add.

fOTot piO' ypuv P. I U'J praem. nvp. P. ||

5. Kaivtjv post yp, TOV x" p. TOV TTUT. KOI TOV vi. P.I
11. yap Xiy. P. || 1 avTif)

croi P. iixopiv P. 6. »; tvT. post tar. P. |

om. iva P. P. 12. aXX' fX7n?a. P. a\X' P. iXOitv P. .}/iwi/ P. | | ] |
jti-
II II
I

ttXjjo. ante P. 13. add. gratia tecum Syr. Bdl. om. a/<i;v
pp. 662, 663. 2 Job. C—3 Job. 9.
j; H |

P. Subscr. tiriaroXii luavvov /3 P.

7. tiuijXOov P. II
8. ojroXeiD/rf B: -auipivV. \
ff eipyao-a-
III!

lOANOY EniSTOAH T'.

3. t yap P. av P. 4. ixi^v B. !'• O"'- ''{'

pp. 664, 665. 3 Job. 9— Jud. 6.
1 II | x''P'"' I

P. II
5. ipyaZy Vulg. fpyaag P. Kai : ] (if tovq P. ||
6. oug B^ 10. hab. « B. II
11. KaK.] om. Ii P. ||
12. o.cne P. II
13.

(vdtr). II
7. oi'o/i.] om. niroi; P. |
iliiXOov P. ||
8. aTroXa/ijS. ypaipai ffoi] ypa<pnv (om. ffoi) P. |
«XXa oi> B. |
rroi ante yp.
P. II
9. om. n P. P. I
ypa^tiv] ypni//(ii P. II
14. ai autj lO. B : post P. |||| Sub-
scrlplio nriUToX}} luavvov y P.

lOYAA Eni2T0AH.
Inscriptio lOVAA TOVAnOSTOAOV KIIISTOAH KA0O- laxarv V. \
ti,i xpoi'V (s'c) T- I
«''• T- II
^^- o™- »"'"• ^- H

AIKH (vdtr) P. 1. lU post 1'- ^- 3. om. 20. e;roiKo^. tour, post Ty ay. vp. P. 22. (ff) tXitm P.
nil x" I vy^'"'l^- II
|| ]

iipoiv P. II
4. xap'" r. I
Ofov P. |
biat P a Kvpiov i).. usque ad diaicpivopivoi P. II
23. ffw?.] praem. tv ^0/3^ P.
ver. 15 (..(rf/3/;(Tni'). 5. I'/inf B.
Jud. 23—25.
||

p. 668.

pp. 666, 667. Jud. G— 23. 23. om. ovc di iK iv_f, P. |1 24. vpac B : avrovs P. ||
25.

8. lege 'iciipioraroi' (sic) Orig. iii. 475'' cd., KVpioriira ib. cod. aoip(p P. om. ita w x" r. <c. iift. P. |
/Jty.] om. icat P. |
om.
I

Ven.' 9. (701 bis B. 12. hab. oi B. napatptpopivoi B. 16. jrpo iravT. T. ai. P. ||||
Subscriptio tTTurroXi) louJa ajro-
II || | ||

iavTuv P. II
17. pi/i'. Tuv jrpofip. P. || 18. t bab. on 2" P. |
iv [<TroXoi/]P.

1061
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

EniSTOAAI DAYAOY.
nP02 PQMAI0Y2.
r. 673. Rom. i. 1—9. TlieopI). III!
ix. 3. Q^, ftov riav B' in marg. ||
S, cuL 3 lin. 10
i. 1.
t \. I. Victn. ia Eph. i. 1.
lege 'solus. Cyrillus" (Treg.). || 8. on B' vel fortasse B»
(om. B»).
pp. 674, 675. Horn, !. — 27.
pp. 693, 099. Rom. ix. 8—30.
i. 21. lin. 3. Ic^'O [39] (TrCt'.).
ix. 15. Muo-g B. av KXrjOijaovrm
II
26. d. (Inn. 257): om.
pp. 670, 677. Rom. i. 27— ii. 15. nii-oif] unc. incl. 'FG' (item aide '(</.)' et ' Iren. . . . iv.' || 27.

i. 28. 1. 5. post 'eJ.' adile '

: contra cod. Vcron.' 32. f toi- v7ro\iit^a B.
||

oi/fftv ... avvtv^otovaiv Ci/pr. (.".elo infra). ||||

ii. 2. f h m. (•icie

infra).
pp. 700, 701. Rom. ix. 30— x. 17.

pp. 07S, 079. Rom. ii. 15— iii. 9. ix. 31. £is vo/j.] add. liKaidjauvris V. \\\\ x. 9. om. ro p'j/ia

(I'elr.Al.). lego 'item Iren. 200 [conf. 174]

ii. 25. ipvXaaage Yals- ||
2P. aW 6 15. jl]
iii. 7. ^i N. || 8. II
15. lin. 8. po.-t

ayaOa.'
ff om. KOI 2" Memph.

pp. 704, 705. R):n. xi. 15—35.

pp. C80, 6SI. Rom. iii. 9— iv. 4.
eiege'om. Kni2^BS»C. Meinpli. On;/. /«^ cod J.
xi. 17. lin.
iii. 11. fo auvtuv Orig. Rom. Cr. 17. |
(f ) o Jijrui' (sic) i|

19. KXnfui] om. oi B. 20. j/cXacO. B. 32. omnia Vulg.

O;/;/. Cr. I
25. iavTOV Hi!. 164 : aifi. avrov Vulg. (ilclc supra).
|| ||

(l.g. 23. Xoyi?M/if0rr V.

II
pp. 706, 707. Rom. xi. 3-3— xii. 20.

pp. 6S?, 033. Rom. iv. 4—21. xii. 12. fin. add. Plonitado autem evangelii est dilcctio. m.
(if. xiii. 10). 16. (Tiii'axaya/iEi'ni (sic) B*. 17. .id.l. ov /loi'ov
iv. 4. om. TO Orig. Rom. Cr. 23. |
lin. 3. lego '
o inaOoc . . .
II ||

K.r.X. Goth, (dele supra).

Ill) ii)yaZoiiiv(f> bis B*.'

Rom. 22— v. pp. 708, 709. Ro;n. xii. 20— xiv. 3.

pp. fi84, 683. iv. 15.
Text. xiii. 11. transpiso » post I'lh). 12. Vulg. lege 'adpro-
V. 0. II yap Fuld.* (dclo Supra). ||

piavit.'

pp. 086, 087. Rom. V. 10— vi. 12. xiii. 4. T<i) ro Kax. Trnaaaovrt B. ||
11. tjlrj tantum Orig. Int.

iv. yE'.li. (dole infra 'om. ...Aet'j.'). ff ['/(ai; B.

V. 17. IV fro J Am. \ et justitiae] dole Iren. \
jiaaiXivaavaiv |

Iren. 19. add. ai'Op. (,Iren. 213). vi. 4. om. t^ia ri/s k.t.\.
|| ||||
pp.710, 711. Rom. xiv. 3— 20.
m. I
U. lin. 11. Int.W.] adJa '(text, semcl)': lin. 14 add. Orlg.
Int. (comra. tcr).
xiv. 14. t iai'Tov B. II
13. r^i XP-] ''V ^^V ^- {Tert. de Jcj.

15).
pp. 088, 689. Rom. vi. 12— vii. 0.

vii. 5. lin. 4. om. ry Mclh. (dole post FG). pp. 712, 713. Rom. xiv. 20— xv. 14.

xiv. 21. TTuv B. II

23. add. cap. xvi. 25—27 Goth, c spatio. ||||

pp. 090, 091. Rom. vii. 6—25. XV. 5. I. X- Jrcmph. Lng.

vii. x''P'e] post
23. '02' adde 'et Tiiot. 290. C. 11': )/ xop'S
(Vulg. Iren.): ivxaptTio Me(/i. ap. Epipli. cod. Vcn. pp. 714, 715. Rom. xv. 14—29.
: add. ^e
Melh. np. I'liot. XV. 18. froX/iijffw »i. (dele infra): ff roX/iu lA^. | htzhv m.
(dele supra). ||
19. w. ay. Orig. Int. com. : ttv. Biov"] post
pp. 092, 093. Rom. vii. 25—viii. 18. ' iv.' adde '
text.' ||
20. f f (tiXon/ion/id'oi' P. ||
28. om. avroig
viii. 2. ff (TE B. II
11. lin. 13. add. I^/uoui' Mompli.Lng. : lin. Fuld..
14 logo Mcmph.Wilk. |
te vik. 2" post ly. (conf. Clem.).
pp. 71fi, 717. Rom. xv. 30— xvi. 15.

pp. 094, 095. Rom. viii. 18 — 35. XV. 32. fOeou Mcmph. |||| xvi. 3. AicuXXav P. 5. Aatac ||

viii. 22. avvtTTip. Z?a.«i7iV/.ap.TIipp.IIaer. iv. 25. ||

24. ri B- : (Orig. Int. iii. 300 bis, diserte ut vdtr). ||
7. yeyovav B. 8. ||

om. B*. II
2r,. nXV P. AMIIAIA I
TONAPAnHTON B».

pp. OOn, 097. Rom. vii'. 35— ix. 8. pp. 718, 719. Rom. xvi. 15—27.
viii. 35. r. xP'O'i'du lin. 5] lege'Pet. cd. (r. Kupioucod. Ven.)': xvi. 20. lin. 3. '
Vnlg. ... m.' ad finem lineae transpouatur. |

r. Oioii] line. incl. '70","29%' ct '56.1'' ct ndde 7?h.?. Tlico]>h I'l xnp. ...ft. I'll. non. cit. in. (pii hie dcsinit. || 24. lin. 7. lege
(Syr.) i. 61: om. r. (: x- '• /v«.«.TIico]ili. | ij 2" liali. A'li.t, '^piritu' (Trog.) ||
27. i^i (Otig. i. IC't): om. Vnlg. codd.

1002
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

nP02 KOPINeiOY2 A'.

rp. 720, 721. 1 Cor. i. 1—20. pp. 744, 745. 1 Cor. ix. 20— x. 9.

i. 1. I. x- Victn. in Epii. i. 1. |
2. yfiwv 1" om.] dele C ; unc. ix. 22. navTuc nvai (Clem. 332) : iravraQ {Clem. 802. 863) :

incl. 'J)riy. iv. 15&''; ct addc '

Orig. Int. iv. codd." 6. % Biov Toi'c Trav-ao] lege ' Clem. 656.' ||
27. iovKayayu] dele C.
|| ||||

B*: x" ^^ (B-?). II

18. om. iifitv Ircii. Gr. cod.Vcn. x. 7. TrtiK B.

20— pp. 746, 747. 1 Cor. x. 9— 2S.

rp. 722, 723. 1 Cor. i. ii. 4.
Texl. X. 18. Pro tiViV, lego naiv;
ii. 4. om. at'OpuiTT. Orig. i. 630"^ (Hooscli.).
X. 11. om. TTavra Iren. 244. om. ^£ Iren. 244 (dele infra).
| ||

19. lin. 5 DJ lege ' D. m. (utrumque conjung. Fuld.y. 20.

pp. 721, 725. 1 Cor. ii. 4— iii. 1.
||

tfom. ra iSvij m. |
lin. 12. lego '
Bvovaiv 2".'
\
yuvtcOm B. ||

ii. 5. om. y 17 (VanSit.). 7. om. diovni. Orig. 1 Cor.Cr. 39.

|| ||
22. nl " p.
W.iyvuKiv {Orig. i. 580). ||
12. «^.] tSuiiiv DFGLP. Orig.
tercd. (jiJ. Orig. ter cd.). Eus. (o Tisch.). ||
13. diSaKTois 1" pp. 750, 751. 1 Cor. xi. 18— xii. 3.
B. 15. om. /iiv'] unc. incl. 'Valentiniani ap. [ita legendum]
II
xi. 24. TO vnip I'l/jtai'] lin. 11. adde 'est Cypr. codd. opt.'
Iren. Gr. 39' et ' Meth. Jalin 84.' |
ra navra in uno coJ.]
(dele supra).
lege '
2 codd.' et unc. incl, ' Orig. ... Meth.'

pp. 752, 753. 1 Cor. xii. 3—22.

pp. 726, 727. 1 Cor. iii. 1 — 18. xii. 13. om. tie 2" Clem. 117. |
vvivyia cttot. Clem. cod. opt.
iii. 4. avOptonoi {Orig, iii. 3. 1 Cor. Cr. 53). {nofta iitOT. codd.); dclo '
(fVi...l 17)'.

pp. 723, 729. 1 Cor. iii. 18— iv. 13. pp. 754, 755. 1 Cor. xii. 22—xiii. 8.

Iv. 9. om. in 17 (VanSit.). ||

12. rais 17 (VanSit. disorte). xiii. 3. Kai av B auto irapaSiv. \
KaiiS. ] lege ' Goth. text.' ct
'
Clem. 614 ed. OnV/. Cr. Cor. ed. ' : j kuvx- Memph. Mill ct Wilk.
pp. 730, 731. I Cor. iv. 13— v. 10. (dele supra). Theb. Gotb.mg. (Tylor). Clem. 614 e sensu (conf.
iv. 15. tyfvvtjaa B. 21. 7rpauTt]T0Q Clem. 134 (dclo infra). 867). Orig. Cr. e sensu certissime. 4. om. »/ oy.] dfile Cgpr. ||
'

||
||||

V. 5. om. liiaov Orig. 1 Cor. Cr. 43 bis. 193.' II

8. mTTTU Clem. 166 codd.

pp. 732, 733. 1 Cor. t. 10— vi. 14. pp. 758, 759. 1 Cor. xiv. 12—29.

V. 11. lin. 6 lege /iiBvaos. avvtaOiiTt 17. 13. om. Kai 17 xiv. 16. juXoyyc f" vvev/iaTiB. \\
19. lin. 8. lege 'XaXij oixiv
| ||

(delo supra). vi. 7. om. tv Cypr. cod. 11. aWa iS. 17 [? Icgebatur XaXi/crai ev] rij> k.t.X. (conf. Memph.)'.
|||| ||

(dele infra). ||
om. St ante dtoQ Q*.
13. ||
14. tUyupu Q:
ilriyiipiv Tert. de Pud. 16. eod. pp. 760, 761. 1 Cor. xiv. 29—xv. 10.

xiv. 34. add. iipuiv Cypr. 318 (dele infra). ||

39. om. p.o« B^
pp. 734, 735. 1 Cor. vi. 15—vii. 9. 'tantum ut vid.' (Tisch.).

vii. 2 lin. 4 dele 're C. |'. ||

3. oijiiiXriv Q. ||
5. /x); 1" sine ij

pp. 762, 763. 1 Cor. xv. 10—28.

B. II
avvtpxt<j9ai P. I
ii/iw>' om. Cgpr. codd. ojjt. (dele supra).
XV. 10. praem. .} Onj. Eph. Cr. 1 1 1 . 1 70. ||
14. v/juv] lege

Terl. do Res. Car. 48 codd. (om. codd.): 0/jwv B. Irtn. cod.

pp. 736, 737. 1 Cor. vii. 9—29.
{Terl. adv. Marc. iii. 8). 24. f irapaSidoi B.
vii. 13. ourof Q. |
rov av6pa Q. ||
14. om. ry Tnary Q. ||
17.
||

Iiab. oijrujQ TrepnrareiTo) Kai B. 25. eXetjfiivoQ B,

28—44.
||

pp. 764, 765. 1 Cor. xv.

XV. 33. xpncra Clem. 350 (dele infra). || 38. liS. post au.]
pp. 738, 739. 1 Cor. vii. 29—viii. 2.
unc. incl. ' Orig.' etc. |
praem. to'] lege '590' codd.': om. Orig.
vii. 35. Tiiil TO B.
codd. II
41. at\. Kai B.

pp. 740, 741. 1 Cur. viii. 2— ix. 3. pp. 766, 767. 1 Cor. xv. 44—57.
Text. viii. 8. Quacri potest utrum consulto jreptijdevoiteOa pro XV. 45. ASa/i 2"] [o] Kvpiog Marcion ap. Tert. disertc. 47. ||

iripiaaiiopev Icgerit Trcgellesius. add. o Kvpioi] lego 'Marcion ap. Tert.': om. Tert. de Cam. Chr.
viii. 4. T. fipuaiue ouv I)'', St r. lipuKTiioc D', legentc Tischon- 8. II
49. ipopiaopiv B. ||
54. om. irav St k.t.X. Cypr. codd. opt.|
dorGo. II
7. Ttvis yap P. || 8. Kipia<>ivo(ii9a Orig. iii. 495. TO <^dapT.} unc. incl. 'A.' (vide infra) et ' Orig.. ..7\7'',

pp. 742, 743. 1 Cor. ix. 3—20. pp. 768, 769. 1 Cor. xv. 67— xvi. 20.

ix. 4. TTfiv B. II
11. wi'fVftari (sic) B. xvi. 6. lin. 4. delo 'niilc'

7 C 1063
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

nP02 KOPINeiOYS B'.

p. 771. 2 Cor. i. 1—6. pp. 784, 785. 2 Cor. vi. 13—vii. 11.

i. 1. r. ricln. in Eph. i. 1. 4. hab. ry B. hab. I'lia^v vi. 1 4. (pojTt] transpone de idol '
Hi!.' post 26 : delo //.
X- |1 ]

iig TO . . . . IV Tratry 6\i\pii B.

pp. 786, 787. 2 Cor. vii. 11— viii. 12.

pp. 772, 773. 2 Cor. i. C— 19. vii. 14. ifi. tv a\, i\. Vulg. (dele bis supra).
i. 6. I'/i. /3(/3. vTt. VIA. B sine corrcctione. ||
13. hab. aXV B. ||

15. tt X''P'"' I* (Tisch.). 17. Trap' ifiov P. pp. 788, 789. 2 Cor. viii. 12— ix. 6.
II

viii.
«x» «"'^P- ^-
12. 13- II
o"". St Cypr. 304 (codd. opt.). 1|

pp. 774, 77.5. 2 Cor. i. 19—ii. 17. 16. v/tuvB. 21. yap Clem. II

i. 20. oni. St' 0". avv vfi. 0*. II

21. VII. ',
iiftag 2" B= (B*?). ||

22. Bai] lego BS"'C''D*, quibus adde O*. |

Km D"*. | appafi. pp. 790, 791. 2 Cor. ix. 6— x. 10.

0\ II
24. v/i. ante rifs tt. O*. I|||
iL 1. t^£ 0". 1
ivXvity vp. ix. 12. lege 'in domino Vulg.' || 14. vir. I'muvB. ||||
s. 3.

I'/i. snte t\9. 0\ ||

2. cai rig] add. (anv 0*. ||
3. fyp.] cm. u/itv l^wvTcg Eus. Thcoph.Syr. i. 70.

0\ I
avro TOVTo 0". [ (tx"" 0". ||
5. aWa O". \\ C. vtto] avo 0". ||

7. t/iaXX. post roil)'. 0". ||

9. ii 0". ||
10. rayw 0\ |
o Ktxap. pp. 792, 793. 2 Cor. x. 10—xi. 10.

ti ri Kixap. 0". X. 18. lin. 1 lege •679"'. ||i|

xi. 1. avitxtaOe B. \ 9. v/iy
tjxavTov iftiu (sic) 0'.
pp. 776, 777. 2 Cor. ii. 17— iii. 17.

iii. 3. Kapliaig'] (conf. Clem. 307). ||

15. avaytvutTKtiTai B. pp. 794, 795. 2 Cor. xi. 10. — xii. 1.

xi. 14. cai] fiij O' (in tabula picla). Oavjia 0-'. | tic ayyi-
|

pp. 778, 779. 2 Cor. iii. 17—iv. 14. \ov 0'. II

15. ovv 0°. II
16. Kayo) fii. n O'. | Kavxrjaoiiai 0". ||

om. Ttjv O'. 23. lin. 9. lege ' om. tv

iii. 18. KaOotairip B. |||| iv. 4. ft Karavyaaai H. |
ora. awroic 17. Ka. KU. \a. 0'. II
18. ||

II. II 5^tx^ "- Kvpiov H. I

7v 20 H. II
6. Xaii^iiai H. j r. 0foi; ^v\. TTipiir. Clem. 622; om. iv TrXijy. vtt. (vdtr) Tert. Scorp.
n. H. Jren. 309 (dele supra). 13.' 1. avu^ipn /a* Vulg. (dele supra).
I x"] pracni. ii> ||
11. lin. 3. et nil xii.

Tert. de Res. 44.

pp. 79C, 797 2 Cor. xii. 1—15.
pp. 780, 781. 2 Cor. iv. 14—v. 12. xii. 2. Tov (Tw/i. P.
iv. 15. Tap. B» : ra yap B». ||||
v. 5. OioQ 6 B.
pp. 798, 799. 2 Cor. xii. 15—xiii. 10.

pp. 7S2, 783. 2 Cor. v. 12— vi. 12. xii. 15. ayaTrw Memph. Theb. || 20. ^y(r(u)iric BD'Gr.
V. 14. om. «i B. TaTniviiiaii] dele Vulg.

nP02 TAAATAS.
p. 801. Gal. i. 1—8. pp. 810, 811. Gal. iv. 14— V. 1.

i. 1. pcrhominem Ircn. 200. iv. 15. JTOu Theb. || 17. vjiag 2" B. ||
29. a\X. B. ||
31.
propter quod Orig.Int. iii. 52. |||| v. 1. ovv post ffri;ic. Theb.

pp. 802, 803. Gal. i. 8— ii. 5.

Gal. v. 2—21.
pp. 812, 818.
i. 22. [KK\riinat{ B'?. || olj ovSi Theb. T. 12. avaaravTovvrtg (sic) O*". 14. irXijpovrai O''. |
iavr.
||

K*: atavT. C". || 15. iiTro O"". || 17. a tav B'. || Troucrai

Gal. 5— P. 19. t<rr.] add. jjoixiia O''. 20. ipiig O*. ^ijXoi O"".
pp. 804, 805.
11
ii. iii. I. || |

ii. 9. Iwavtic B. ||
1?. ft 'l^Oov (liberc Jren. 200). ||
14. oi>xi pp. 814, 815. Gal. V. 21—vi. 14.
B. Thcb.
II
20. tt fi- r. 0. '
V. 22. om. h 0^<^-. \\
23. vpaoTtig O^. |
jyic.] add. uno/jovij

I
O'' «". II
24. TOW ^ w O^ '»'•.
II
26. yivoiiida P. tt aXXijXoi's
j

pp. 80G, 807. Gal. iii. 1—21. Clem. 303 (ilcic supra). |||| vi. 1. vpaor. O''. | t "•'""Xiipware
I

I
O'". II
3. Ti B'?: om. O'' <'"•.
||
i.-iavTov B. |1
12. ^ii] add. iTD.
iii. 17. om. iig xp. Thcb. ||
19. (;'] liiat I'. || 21. oiTwg iv
,
37. II
14. KavxaoOai Ircn.Cr. 17.
yoiitfi B.

p. 81G. G.il. vi. 14—18.

pp. 808, 809. Gal. iii. 21— iv. 14.
vl. 14. lege (V Tip oTavpif tov xp'tfo'' (.Jren.Or. (cod. Von.).
iv. 7. II' add. ante x" P. II
'4. lin. 4 lcgo'('/i«. I'/iwj' ul vid.)': Iiil. 17. I
u] unc. incl. '
Clem. 484': om. Irtn.Gr. 17. | om. ry
iini' TOV Tlicl'. Iren.Gr. cod. Yen.

1064
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

nP02 E<I)E2IOY2.
p. 817. Epb. i. 1—3. fiipovs 0^ I
iavTov 0\ II
17. om. \onra O*". ||
18. euKorwuivoi
i. 1. n-atriv P. ff E^fffijj B'; '
non dubium est quin tenia Orig. Cr. Eph. 175 semel) : laKoriaji. O"". || 19. ajDjXjriicorfj P.
|

manu3 demum aiiJidcrit ... ; forma litterarurn a prima manu

abliorret, nee quicquam antiquioris formae ade);t' (Tiseh.). ||
3.
pp. 828, 829. Eph. iv. 23—v. 11.

om. Kai TraT)]p] dele '

Vicln.' et iinr. iiicl. '
Uil. 186"'. iv. 25. «. ante aX.] dele ' Clem. 308.' || 27. /tij Viilg. m. Cypr.
102. II
32. viiiv] lege 'Vulg. CI.': I'tfuv Am.Fuld. C/em.codd. ||||

pp. 818, 819. Eph. i. 3—19. V. 4. t} /xwp.] dele '

Clem.'

I. IS. I'i/iwe] lege '

Cr. 161': om. viudv Orig. Cr. Eph. 129
bis. pp. 830, 831. Eph. V. 11—31.
V. 15. add. a5. Vulg. (Meraph.). 17. 9i\tiua Orig.Cr. Eph.
pp. 820, 821. Eph. i. 19—ii. 12. ||

193. i
KVpiov Orig.: om. ijuuiv {Urig.). ||
19. ft P'^-'"™. '"
i. 20. «ica9i(r£i/ ct add. nurov] unc. incl. ' Orlg. . . . 133'. ||1|
QOrig,). TTvivfianKaie Orig. : om. d. ft''? »^ap^. (om. ev)
ii. 4. ill B 'nee ante nee post sKctorot quic lunm distinetionis
Orig.
I \

29. lego om. F.'

20. x- Orig. 9. c. Orig. o]
I. tt. '
II \ ||
||

e:t'(Tiscli.).
30. lin. 6, 7. lege '
(anon. [? Orig.] Cat. Cr. Lue. 83 ut vdlr).

pp. 822, 623. Eph. ii. 12 — iii. 8. (Orig. Int. iii. 61 hie dcsinit.) Meth.'

ii. 1.3. Iijffou Orig. Int. iv. 542'' (dele infra): om.] lege 'Iren.
Or. Int. 210'. | tyiv. eyy. ct r. xP-] legB 'Iren. Gr. Int. 210. pp. 832, 833. Eph. v. 31—vi. 13.

/«(. 310.' II
linea '
IG aTTOcaroXXa^ei ' etc. sequentibus novem V. 31. ante lin. 1 insere '
om. cai Trpoas. r. yyv. avr. Orig.
postponatur. ||[|
iii. 3. om. on d. Orig. Cr. Eph. 1.51. (?) diserte, ut infra (quern sequitur Hier., item diserte). Tert.
(1 Marcion') adv. Mare. v. 18. Cypr. 63. |
rg yvv. et awrou]
pp. 824, 82.). Eph. iii. 8— iv. 7.
dele '
Cypr.' ||
32. om. ut Cypr. eodd. ||{|
vi. 1. om. tv. Kvpnf]
iv. 2. -irpaoT. 0^ |
iv B. || 6. add. rjfiiv Iren. Gr. Int. 314 : nne. incl. ' Clem. 308.' ||
2. ora. aov Cypr. \
post '
iitayy. . . ,

cm. )'//!. V. ii/i. 0''.

I!
7. X''P-1 °"'- y '^*''-
Cat. Cr.' insere 'oiu. 'iva iv aoi yei'tjrai Orig. (?) diserte, o airo-
aroXog . . , irapaXiXotiriv ni /lira Ti)f pi] rip a aov, xal
pp. 82G, 827. Eph. iv. 7—23. TriiToirjKiv ai'Ti Toi) Kai 'IvapaKpoxpoviogyivy Kai
iv. 9. om. Trpwrov 0''. ||
14. Kvfiif BND*FGOi'r. |
om. rg irry pa K p x P o V lo <;
(hab. Orig. Int. iii. Cypr.)'. |{
fi. om. row
ante wai'.] dele 'i.' |
rijv fuOodiav 0''. \\
15. om. i) Clem. ||
16. P<;lr. Al. 30. ||
8. sc snr)/ n jroiy d. ||
10. om. aJ. d.

npo2 ci>iAinnH2ioY2.
pp. 836, 837. Phil. i. 1—19. pp. 840, 841. Phil. ii. 7-2".

i. G. nxpi B^. om. rov Vulg. ||

16 f. o'l ptv i^ ay. k.t.X. ii. 26. iip. Trav. Memph.
II

Vicln. (dele infra). ||

18. ttXiji' on] dum (? ore) Vulg. d. Goth.
27— Ii.
pp. 842, 843. Phil. ii. ii'.

Vicln. (dele ter supra).

ii. 30. TrXtjpuxry 47 (Griesb.). |||| iii. 13. ft """rw Orig. Int.

codd.
pp. 838, 839. Phil. i. 19— ii. 7.
pp. 844, 845. Phil. iii. 16—iv. 17.

ii. 2. TO iv m.h'is. Victn. (dele infra). iv. 1. transpone '

pov 2"] om. B.' post lineam seqnentem.

nP02 KOAA22AEI2.
p. 847. Col. i. 1—6. ?omn.). Int. iv. 665 e sensu ('extollunt enim se in his quae

Vulg.' videntur, ct iaflati sunt do visibilibus rebus').

i. 6. add. Koi] unc. incl. '

Col. 6—22. pp. 854,855. Col. iii. 1—16.

pp. 848, 849. i.

Memph. (dele infra). 5. /itXi;] add. vpuv H.

i. 16. ra op. K. ra aop. Iren. Gr. Int. 21. || 20. om. r/jf]
iii. 4. t iptov ||
||

a H. Tovg 7. tovtois U. 8. om.

unc. incl. ' Orig. ii. 760"'. 6. I
(iri v'l. 'jnQ aTrii9. II. || |1

ra II. 15. ivt] lege '

588 ed.' ct ' 593 od.' : om. Clem, bis
II

850, 851. Col. i. 22— ii. 8. eensu. 16. om. kui post i//aX. Clem. 194. (delo supra). |
om.
l)p. ||

"^ '""f Mcmph. Kai post 1711'. Clem. 194 (delo supra).
ii. 7. tt '"^'^'

pp. 852, 853. Col. ii. 8— iii. I. pp. 856, 857. Col. iii. 16- iv. U.
ii. U. add. r. «/i.] dele ' Cypr. 278." ||
13. Memph.
r/jnrf 2" iii. 16. e<v Memph. (dole infra). ||
17. add. xp'"""*" Clem.
22. K.'pcoi-
(dele infra). || 14. <)pi^v'\ .'/.wr P. || 17. ft" Memph. 18. ||
codd. II
21. fpfO.?jrO lege 'Syr.Pst. llcl.rj-/.' ||

add. /ii)] lege ' Orig. i. cd. et 'nfi5''. cd.' : om. ptj Orig. i. (codd. Memph. (delo infra).

1065
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

nP02 8E22AAONIKEI2 A'.

p. 859. 1 Thcss. i. 1—6. pp. 864, 865. 1 Thess. iii. 12— iv. 15.

1. lin. 8. Kui IV !"• praem. row 47 (VanSit.; dele 12. icaQuKTTTfp

i.
X" II
•*• iii. 17. ||
13. a/iefiirn^s 17. 47. ||||
17. 6. om. 6
infra). H. I
Trpoiiiraniv 11. ||
7. n\V II. || 8. aurou post ro ttv. H. |

iftae H. II
9. t sx'" H.; (unc. iocl. ' Orig. . . . 70') : «ixo/j£v]
pp. 8G0, 861. 1 Thess. i. 6— ii. 14. unc. incl. ' Am. Hart." \
ypaipsiv} ypa<)>iadai II. ||
10. f 'o«C 2"
i. 8. Ha. 15. ijiaQ 17. ||
9. ad ver. 9 pertinet linea '
li/iuv] H. II
11. dele ' Tert. ... 5.' ||
TripmariiTt 17.
tl/juv B.' II
10. ivipx<'l^^'>"}e ^"^ • nil
ii. 4. \a\iantv 17. ||
7. av
OoKttu 17. II
9. Tov KOTT.] praom. koi H. |
om. yap II. 47 pp. SG6, 867. 1 Thess. iv. 15— v. 18.

(VanS.). II
10. yap II. ||
11. avrou II. ||
12. ^aprvpop.£voi H. |
IV. 16. lin. 1. lego ' 16 oi vtKpot.' ||j| v. 3. t^ur.] dele L ;

f KaXovvToe H. II
13. Kat cta] om. koi H. ] f tanv ante a\. H. ante avr. Cypr. cod. : ^avrjairai d.

pp. 862, 863. 1 Thess. ii. 14— iii. 12. p. 863. 1 Thess. v. 18—28.
iii. 8. jarijKtrt 17. ||
9. v/iwc B-. V. 21. oin. 5c 17 sic. || 25. tt^a' H (VanS.).

nP02 eE22AA0NIKEI2 B'.

p. 859. 2 Thess. i. 1—7. pp. 872, 873. 2 Thess. ii. 11— iii. 12.

i. 7. I. X- (^m. >//j.) 47. ii. 13. iWaro 37. |||| iii. 6. lin. 9 ct 16 le^e '
Orig. Lovit.
Gal!.' I
lin. 19 lege '
acccpit.' ||
10. irapriyyiWonev B^ (B-?). ||

pp. 870, 871. 2 Thess. i. 8— ii. 11. 11. TrepiTT. ev vji. «r. B.
ii. 2. 0poua9e A. ||
3. hab. r; B. fortassa favo^ias 17 (VanS.).
j ||

8. lin. 8, 9 pro '

add. 6 Oiog' lego '
avpiog i Biog.' \ aviXti Orig. p. 874. 2 Thess. iii. 12—18.
i. 6GS'' codd. : avaKoiau'] lege ' Orig. i. 424° cod. 668'^ cod.' ||
Text. Index codicum. Dele C.
11. TTf/iTTfi Ct/pr. cod. iii. 12. taOiovatv P. !|
15. i/yft(T9ai DFG. 17.

nP02 'EBPAI0Y2.
pp. 878, 879. Heb. ii. 12—iii. 18. pp. 892,, 893..
y^. —.
Ileb.. x. 4—29.
. —
Text. Vulg. iii. 16. Lego '
cxacerraverunt : Bed.' X. 8. I'o/i.] om. TOV P. II
22. pipavTidfiivoi 17 (dele infra).
iii. 9. add. fie] lego ' Vulg. CI.': om. Am. Fitld. ||
17.

irpoabixOtCiv B. pp. S94, 89j. Hob. X. 29—xi. 10.

X. 34. Si<TpotQ'\ lego ' SOS"" ed.' ct adde ' vincalis coram d.
pp. 882, 883. Hob. v. 4— vi. 13.
(? Har!.*y. \ iavrov^'] lege '(? Vulg. </.)' r om. (? Vulg. </.). ||

V. 4. Ttq W, II
9. avTiif Traaiv 0''. {|
12. f icni ov 0'' : ffoni. 35. ft Tts P. II
38. SiKaioQ pov 17 (dele infra) : om. pov'] lege
KaiB' et fortasse *. |||| vi. 1. KarajiaXoitivot P. ||
2. Stlaxne 0''. '521'' (?ex Ilabac.).'
|

\ava<7T. Ti O''. II
3. Toiijao/itv 0'. ll
7. woW. (px. O''. |
om. tov
OJ. II
9. Kpuaa. 0\ pp. 896, 897. Ileb. xi. 11—33.
xi. 18. om. on P. ||
29. fiE/3.] add. ol uioi rov lapatjK Syr.
pp. 831, 885. Hob. vi. 13-vii. 15. IIcl. 7i;s jSyr.IIcl. 31. irctXiyoptvn Syr.Ucl. || 32. lio.
||
I

vi. 19. KarairtT. B. |||| vii. 1. Aj3.] praem. T(p P. || 5. tov- 3. lege '
(m\iwoi av (cod. irriKu^f/Ei av sic) Pctr. |
yap pc Syr.
ridTtv W '
demum ut ccrtc vdtr'. ||
11. om. ijv B. IIcl. I
Kai B. KOI 2. (cat I. Syr.Hcl. ]
aWiov Syr.Hcl.

pp. 886, 887. Ileb. vii. 15—viii. 8. pp. 898, 899. Ileb. xi. 33— xii. 11.

vii. 21. pit'. 17 (dole sapra). xi. 33. (TTopa Syr. Pat. Hcl. ||
35. yuvaoceg Syr.Hcl. || 37.
tfeTfipoffO. iirptaO. Syr.Hcl.: nrptuB. nruptiiOnaav (? tvtipuO.')
pp. 883, 889. Ilcb. viii. 8— ix. 13. Orig. i. 699» cod.
om. tvpiaO. Clem. 609 (dole supra). 39.: ||

viii. \0. KapiiaiaVTiovVi*. \\ II, fiJi/ffoixriv B- (B'?). |||| i.\. Tr)v tTTayytKiav Syr.Hcl. xii. 3. iavrov vel avrov Syr. ||||

1. dX' B. Hcl. II
6. lin. 6. lege tXiyxoptvog. \\ 7. fif n-aiJ. Syr.Hcl.
(? Clem. 637. 8C5). |
inTiv Syr.Hcl. : om. Orig. iii. 666''. || 8.
pp. 890, 891. Hob. ix. 13— x. 4. etrri k. ovx vi. Syr.Hcl. ||
9. non add. ft Syr.Hcl. ||
11. f ^' Syr.
1 .

ix. 26. vvvi 17 (dele infra). Hcl. (dole ' Orig. iii. 666''') : ct omnis quidcm Ilarl. d.

1066
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
pp. 900, 901. lUi. xli. 12— xiii. 2. 7rfpijran;iT0)Tfc Syr.Hcl. ||
10. i^ova. Syr.Hcl. ||
11. a\. w. a.

18. opti Syr.Hcl. 20. om. ly Syr.Hcl. 15. fouK Syr.Hcl. 17. lege ' tVii- post rouro 47'. 20.
tt <""'/£ Syr.ricl.
|| ||
xii. 15. || ||
||

/3oX. Kar. Syr.Hcl. Kin -iro. Syr.IIcI. 23. airoy. ev ovp.

|| ||
-Xpiirroi'Syr. Hcl. ||
21. (py'/i Syr.Hcl. (om. aynOy) : om. Vu!g.
Syr.Hcl. : lin. 8. lege irpwroro/crt. Il
24. to [rov] Syr.Pst.Hcl. ||
</. Mcmpli. I
nurv 17*: on. Syr.Hcl. 1
j vjt. Syr.Hcl. 1 om. r.

28. cxofuv . . . Xarnivo/uv Syr.Hcl. aid. k. iv\. Syr.Hcl.: ni. Syr.Hcl.

;

('lovs K. iv\. Viil^'. (I. (dele supra).

pp. '.)u2, 003. Hob. xiii. 2—22. p. 901. Hob. xiii. 22— 25.
xiii. i. a Syr.IIcI. il
r,. fiv-." Syr.Hcl. |'lclo ayOpumic etc. ||
9. xiii. 21. ijiiwr Syr.Hcl. 11 25. tr/<i;)' Syr.Hcl. : om. FuU.

nP02 TIMOeEON A'.

pp. 912, 91.3. 1 Tim. v. 4— vi. 2. Ct/pr. 210. 240 (ilcle supra). i|
17. ry] lego '
Orig. i. cil.' : om.
V. 20. ildc 'Jli'iip.— 72V '
ct line. ind. 'Luc. 207 l.is'.
Orig. cocUl.

pp. 914, 915. 1 Tim. vi. 2— 17. I

p. 916. 1 Tim. vi. 17— 21
vi. 3. lin. 4. Irgc 'ailqiiicscit.' i| 7. on] vcrum lice (vm. on) vi. 19. ovtioc m. (conf. Ckm. 83S).

nP02 TIMOGEON B'.

p. 918 r. 2 Tim. i. 8-ii. 13. pp. 922, 923. 2 Tim. iii. 7— iv. 8.

ii. 12. nproi//if9a Cj/pr. (dele supra). Text. iii. 17 Vulg. Lege ' pcrfectus sit.'

iii. 14. Tiviov Hil. 241' cod. 15. ra tipa] post 71

||
insere ' '

pp. 920, 921. 2 Tim. ii. 13— iii. 7. ' codd.' et unc. inel. ' Hipp. 197)': ft om. ra Clem. cod. opt.
ii. H. Xoyoftaxn Orig. Int. W. 167'' (dele supra). |
ovSivi yap
Orig. Int. ||
18. rriv riviov tti. avarp. (Iren. 204). |{{| iii. 6. pp. 924, 925. 2 Tim. iv. 9—22.
post ' Syr.Hcl.' insere '|'. Text. iv. 16. Lege tyKareXin-ov. ||
17. Lege n-aptVrij.

nP02 TITON.
pp. 92G, 927. Tit. i. 1— ii. 2.
pp. 930, 931. Tit. iii. 4—15.
i. 13. om. tv i'Jrig. i. 577).
Gr. ct
iii. 10. K. i^iv. vov.] lege 'Iren. 83 fnl. 177 Gr.

.1— iii.4. (ex Eus. H. E. iv. 14)' el dele '

Eu9. .. ex Iren.'
pp. 928, 929. Tit. ii.

ii. 11. add. ))] lege '

Clem. 7 codd. (ante r. 9iov cod. opt. V.

nP02 (MAHMONA.
p. 934. riiilem. 19—25.
Subscr. lin. ult. lege 'tantum.'

AnOKAAY^I'IS mANOY.
p. 94.3. Rev. i. 1- discrte. || 2. Paaraiat P. ||
3. Kanon-inmi- (sic). 1 (Tisch.). ||

Iriscr. 7/ ante mroi:. ]'. 8. lin.' G f. dele rijc n.-iiX>jiTint'.

jjp. 944, 945. Rev. i. 5—15. pp. 948, 949. Rev. ii. 8 — 19.
i. G. j'lpiiiy Vulg. (delo infra). {|
8. AX^o Clem. 035. || 9. lin. ii. 10. lege 'XQ. rel. Vulg.' etc.: f\iiTt Prms. \\
13. lin.

20. lego ' IV xP'Tf/j Itiaovti' etc. || 11. jis apvpvav CP. ||
10. om. Km Prmx. (dele supra). || M. rov BaXna^ 95* (dclo

13. tv itiaif) P. i'i<(j Cypr. 295 : v'wv Prms. scmel (quasi filium supra): rov BaXaaic 95' (dc 7 non liquet). ||
17. niT((i] add.
I

hominiu). tpay. (om. roll) P. 18. T(p Prms. (»t A). ||

jip. 94C, 947. Uev. i. 15— ii. 8.

i. 17. Jioov 1'. II

19. Vw. a {. lego '
niWu A. re'. I Tu Vulg. ))p. 950, 951. Kev. ii. 19— iii. 3.

I'nni. [dele infra]. | cii fiiWiip '

eU\ {j||
ii. 1. ayyiXifs rif Vrms. ii. 19. lin. 2. lege '
i7ov 1"] om. S, Demid. Oiig.Int. iii. 75.

( D 10G7
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
rpo^ijnv AC Prms.' | 20. a^ijca; C./pr. co.l. ||
21. it r. w.] 6. >>c^9aXii^ P : -Xi/i Q. |
Slavaattii KP (dele supra). J x'-^*'
pracm. rai ov 0. /i. C. !1
22. ^oXXu Ci/pr. \
lin. II. lege '/loi- aJij P. II
9. om. r. iS. A. 1
ai'rov P : om. avrov Cypr. bis (dele

Xmravrof 14. Cy;>r. Prms.' \ ipy. auri;f .!«. (Lachin.) : fpy. supra). I
Tap . . . voi'f C. fl
10. rtf 9nf ij/i. T<f Ka9. tn-i ry Op. P.
avTuv] lege ' .4m. (Tiscli.)'. |!:| iii. 1. riig] ri^ Print.

pp. 966, 967. Rev. vii. 13— viii. 9.

pp. 952, 953. Rev. iii. 3—13.
vii. 14. om. /lov Cypr. bis (dele sapra). | lege '«« r. OX. r.
iii. 7. r;jf] rif Prms. /It)-. NPQ. rel. Tert. Scorp. 12. Prms. [dele infra]. | airo BX.
pty. A. (? Vulg. Cypr.coi.y. Id. £;ri rip Opovip P. 10. om.
pp. 954, 9:0. Rcf. iii. U— iv. 4.
tri 2" P. II
17. -oi/jiavu Cypr. P. ms. (dele
||

'
teget' etc.).
\\

|
«» -.
iii. 14. i Ml a\ti9. KG (•lc!c K infra). 1|
IC. oure post atii
0^9. 7 (dele infra). {||{
viii. 1. iirc P (dele supra). | tiptupov]
P. II
IS. x?^'"""' P°^' Tap' f/iov I*: om. rap' f^ov I'rms. \
dele 91 (Scriv.). i|
ulov P. ij
3. roe OunaHTiipiov (sic) C. ij 6.
KoXKovpiov P. m. (Jelc supra). |lj|
iv. 1. n!ov P. J 2. row Bpovcv iavTovs PQ. il
7. pipiyptva Q.
1 (ilele supra).

pp. 968, 969. Rev. viii. 9— i.\. 7.

pp. 9J6, 957. Rev. iv. 4 — v. 3.
viii. 12. - rp. av. p. ip. >;p. Q. ||
13. icor P. ;
Uoq Prms. \

iv. 5. lin. 10. dele P. On.] om. atrow SA. 7. lin. 8. lege angelum ut aquilam Prms. ix. 1. liov
| ||
||;| Q. || 2. e. tjv. t. ^. r.
' Iren. Gr. (quasi bumannm Int.)'. ||
8. ta9' iv avTuv 7 (dele a. Prms. lin. 5. dele AX. \ |
peyaXijs Prms. \ laicoTtaOti Q. |

infra). ||
11. tvpu !> 9. ij. Prms. (dele supra). |
jjoaw Prms. ||i| om. ft r. a. t. ^. Prms. 4. alunjnujtrLv PQ. tantam homines
[|

V. 2. IV ^iiivg Orij. ii. cod. Vcn. (ap. Epipb. 530). ||

3. tcvv. Prms. scmel : om. povovg semcl. |
add. avruv Pirns. 5. |i

Orig. ii. cod. Vcn. avTotQ Prms. jrtvrt] sex Prms. G. ^iv^irai Prms. u 9ioi
\ \\ \

ante air' av. Prms. || 7. opoioi xpua(f Prms.

pp. 9 jJ, 059. Rev. V. 3—13.
V. 4. lin. 1. dele Prms.' f f/ui Cy/"-. 289. iVnu. : ft o^- T-
'
\ i
pp. 970. 971. Rev. ix. 7—19.
om. c. avayv. Cijpr. Prms. 5. om. o 2" Orig.ii. cod. Vcn.
\\ ]

i.\. 10. uxov Prms. '

(ff) similes scorpionum J'rnis. ] ictiTpa

om. Xi'Tat Cypr. codd. opt. (dele sapra). Prms. (sit). 6. om. c.
cai Prms. om. xat post ovtuv 1" Prms. >] tj. avr. Prms.
1|

\ 13. \ ||

tfou Cy;>r. 231. lege '(2" ante Prms.)'.

liabcntem Cypr. Prms.
J
lin. 8.

o'l Ci/pr. Prms.

t. tioit.

missi Vulg. Cypr.

\

om. Kai Ps. Cypr. 322 (quae 13 21 Cypriano tribuuntur in —

\ \

codd. optimis uno excepto desunt). 15. tif rijv t'/p. Q (dele ||

Prms. 7. lin. S lege '

r;;j ;ja6/,i;i.' ct '
Dei sedentis etc. Cypr.
II
infra). 16. ^lo-pupiacfj TicA. apPrms.
II

coJd. Prms.' || 'a simv XQ".

8. lin. 15. lege 9. lin. 9. nos de i|

(ita coiJ. : deo cod.) sanguine tuo Cypr. (dele supra). n;s dec
pp. 972, 973. Rev. ix. 19— x. S.
[in] 8. t. Prmi. ||
10. avrovi Cypr. codd. opt. |
rcgnuaj dec
ix. 20. xpvi'aia X. x"^^" ^- -!• Tropvim^ Ps. Cypr.
nostro Prms. [|
11. xcii tjv !> «p. avr. jivp. pvo. 1'. {| 13. ftn* | II \\i

X. 1. ipjicA: ipijc C. II
2. t?u0{i' P. II
7. lin. 13. consumma-
b t ir Prms. 1 lin. 20. fui'X. aur. 6.

I'p. 960, 961. Rev. T. 13—vi. 8.

pp. 974—975. Rev. X. 9—xi. 8.
vi. 1. ttcov P. I
om. jsrra P. ||
5. lin. 12. lege ' (tlov A. 1.
X. 9. a\Xa X. 11. XiyouiTii' 95 (dele infra). Memph. cod.
7.)', ct corrige supra. ||
". khi ti'e X (dele infra). | Lect. Vulg. II

mg. : Xtyii] de 7 Hon liquet. praem. s-i 6. xi. 6. v. ^.

lege '7. et vide CI.' ,| 8. lin. 9. lege'ora. i »C. 91.' etc ||
9. ] L'll

7. 95. (dele infra). ] r. vp. post avr. 95 (dele supra). U 7. lin.

Lect. Vulg. lege 'S. infcrnus CI.'
I, 2. lege • H'pp. Ant. 47 Gr. (contra Bulg.)'.

pp. 962, 963. Rev. vi. 8— vii. 1.

pp. 976, 977. Rev. xi. 9— 18.

vi. 11. tlo9ii Cypr. bis (dele infra). | eis singulis Cypr. 254
si. 9. a^iouffii' CP. a^ijaovaif Q. J 11. Icge'tv auroi; A.
oroXi; Xivkij Cypr. bis (dele infia). ava-
1

(dele supra). | j
lege '

95. Arm.' tirsfftv Q. 12. nKovaav P. IC. lin. 18. lege

U. [X] ava:ravaov7at APQ. 7'.1
]

Travawirai XC. 6. 3S. 91. 95. I

|| ||

qui sedent'. 18. + roij; piK. xat roif psy. PQ. Lect. Vulg.
~\tipu9uaiv Lalt. (implcatur numcrus conscr-
{|
«'<i)j] om. 01' P. I
,

quiaaccep. CI. (Scriv.).

vtrum etc. Cypr.bh. Prms.). |
aTrosTivia9ai 95 Scr. (dele
infra) : aTrocroffffdai Q (dele supra). |{ 14. tXiaaopivov C. ,
pp. 978, 979. Rev. xi. 19— xii. 11.
iinvti9iiaav BP. |1 16. T«(r<re B.
Text; xii. 6. Lego «x<i itt'i t6-ov.
xii. 2. lepaiiv 7 (dele 1 et 7 infra). 6. a-xo P. 19. ante
pp. 9G1, 965. Rev. vii. 1 — 13. || |1

IV Tifi ovp.] om. o P. II

l| xii. 5. om. tv P. ||
6. a:ro P.
Text. vii. 3. Lege ii.xpi (ut vidclur). |
6. Fortasse Mavaaaij
legendum : vide infra. ]'p. 980, 9SI. Rev. xii. 12— xiii. 4.

vii. 2. ii!ov P. U 3. /iijrj ra Civ. CPQ.|axpi ACP. I Or/17. bis: Text. xiii. 3. Lege ut videtur iOavpaaOi) o\ij 1} yij, ct om.
oxpic X (item Q. lel.). || 4. lin. 6. lege 'ii.-aro*' TiaaipaKoira in mg. 'oXri >'; yij vel 'tOavpaaiv 'oXt) 1/ yij. Vide infra crrorem
Ti-jaapis x'^'o^'cl'C^cle '
S. P. |'). |post lin. 15 inscre '
riaaipa- de AC, ct fornias Oavpaaovrat, -aOiiaovTat in .wii. 8.
koiTu XC. ;
TKJoapuK. AP. rel". I
KT0payi(T/i(i'oi XAC. I. !|
xii, 14. ni ante 6vo 1 (dele infra). ||'| xiii. 1. ofopa X (dele

1008
 ADDENDA HT OOllRIGENDA.
supra). I]
2. Xforrof I'Q. || 3. lin. 1. dale's' post QTi. |
uXi) )} .wiii. 14. lin. 17. uiic. incl. '
P.' cl liti. 18 inscre P. post C. |ib,
yti AC (dele supra). dele ovKtTi.

l)p. 982, 983. Rev. xiii. 4—15. pp. 1002, 1003. Rev. xviii. 22— xix. 10.

xiii. 5. lin. 14. lege '

Arm. Item (seq. lajvis) Dion.' etc. |
xviii. 22. X om. vaa. rex- ti. Momph. xix. 4. o't ko' Trpiafi. ||||

Ttaaap. P. ||
6. lin. 10. lege 'Syr. cdd.' (Scriv.). ||
8. aurov Q. II
5. 9nf. Q. 6. om. »/^wi» Cypr. Prms.
II
9. om. tov yap. P. \\

Iren. 326. codd. : cam Iren. codd. ||

U). ci rig iig ai^^. vtt. V
pp. 1004, 1005. Rev. xix. 10—19.
(lin. 1 lege vTrayii). ||
11. iiSov V. ||
12. lin. 2. lege '49 Gr. ron
Billy.' 13. Troiy] ttoki P. 95. xix. 11. ft ora. KaXovpivog Vulg. Cl. ||
12. ai;; Cypr. 297. ||
II

13. spar^am (cod. conspersam) Cypr. 285. 297.

pp. 934, 985. Uev. xiii. 15— xiv. 4.
pp. 1006, 1007. Rev. xix, 19— xx. 8.
xiii. 15. t jroii/try P. | lin. 15. lege 'om. •-. NQ. 38.' cte. |

Lect. Vulg. facial ut CI. 17. ora. to ov. t. Otj. Hipp. Bulg. Text. Index codicum. Dele C.
|| \\

18. lin. 22 f. lego '

ejacoffiai ^txa it, C || xiv. 2. (puivriv r]K. iii;
xix. 20. 6 piT' avrov o <pivl. P,
Prms. (dele infra). 5. avinrtjirav] dele
||||
xx.
'
JEih.' post
4. avTov ante \u9.
1. 6. iir.
kl9. V. || ||

TovTov'] lege '

Hipp. Gr. (contra Bulg.)'. ||
L2Ct. Vulg. 3. Am.]
pp. 986, 987. Kev. xiv. 4—12. lege '
C/.'

xiv. 4. lin. 1 f. om. siatv 38 (Birch) : cnim permanserunt

pp. 1008, 1009. Rev. xx. 8-xxi. 3.
Cijpr. Pirns. I
inrayii Cypr. 174 codd. 316: iffayp] lege Ci/pr.
174 codd. om. TVms. sunt sine reprehcn- Text. xxi. 3. I-ogc ut videtur ik tov Opufov vide infra.
et invcnti
:

I
i<. I. ||
5.

sione (nee plura) /Vms. ] ora. iv t. 9p. t. 9. (^Prnis.). ||

6. itSov
XX. 9. OTTO TOV 9iov ante fK tov ovp. P. || 12. r. ^lu-. k. t. piy. Q
(dele supra). xxi. 2. lin. 1. dele ticov. ora. lyu Iw. P. 3.
P. f n,\. ay. iVms. 7. om. iv Vrms. Kvpiov Cypr. codd.: |||| \ ||
|| \
I

9iov I'rms. (praem. 'potius' Cypr. I'rms.). avrov tov not. \

9povov N (dele supra). Irert. ^36; om. in t. oi'p.] lege' Iren.
Q'"'- (om. TOV Q»). 8. a\. Sivr. ay. 7 (dele infra). 9. a\.
{sive Anasl.) ap. Tiscli.'
II ||

ay. 14 (dele infra). atirui'] dele Cypr. 93.

Rev. xxi. 3—12.
|

pp. 1010, 1011.

988, 989. Rev. xiv. 12— xr. 3.

xxi. 6. liab. tijui Vulg. I'nn.s. : om. Cypr. 285. 237. (dele
])p.
supra). 7. lin. C. lego 'east.' om. avTog Cypr. 327 cod.
xiv. 14. tx"" ^- II
!** 'P'^^V 95 ; "lo Sy- °0" liqnet. ||
19.
II | ||

10. OTTO r. 9. 1. 7. 33. 91. ||

12. yiyp. Tol. lin. 33. lego 'v'luv}
rov lityav Prma.
\

] Ti]v Xjjcov diserte. || XT. 3. aJovraf Viilg.

om. Arm. f praem.' etc. |
wwk] praem. tmv V. \\
Lect. Vulg.
P.'!. Cypr. 312. /Vmv. |

habentem portas Cl. (Scriv.).

pp. 990, 991. Rev. xv. 3— xvi. 5.

pp. 1012, 1013. Rcr. xxi, 13—26.
Text. xvi. 1. Lege ut vidctur iKxiirt \ vide infrn.
xxi. 16. Rectius ut videtur adnotatio '
arahuiv . . . Er.'
XV. 4. om. Kvpn Print. ouioq Prms. ||| xvi. 1. lego '
iicxhti
|

scquentibus postponetur quam supra in textu legetur i:ri ara-

AXC. 1. P: iKxiart Q. 6'. 2. trpouK. ante tij hkovi avr. P.
KP.
||
!ia,t: I
aracwvc P. ||
18. lin. 1. dele NQ. || 20. lin. 3. dele |

pp. 992, 993. RcT. xvi. 5—18. Lect. Vulg. sardius Cl. (Scriv.). I warog St. 3: ivvarog El:.
^). (Abb.). 21. t?] praem. iig P. 22. tilov P. ||
lio. 6.
xvi. II. om. IK 2" P. II
|

om. 9iog Tul. 23. 'add. ev " Iren." (Anast.) cod. Grets. (lego
||

pp. 994, 995. RcT. xvi. 18— xvii. 8. 'Vulg. C/.' (Scriv.)): ora.] legc"'7rcH." (Anast.)cod. Tisch.'i
xvii. 3. lin. 9. dele 95. 4. lin. 7. lege KOKKivoi'. lin. 23. Lect. Vulg. lege ' luceant in ca'.
|| |

lege ' yf^wc X*. 7.' etc. 8. vrrayci Prms. lege '(vid. vcr. 11
II
:

pp. 1014, 1015. Rev. xxi. 26— xxii. 11.

xiii. 10)'. I
inrayiii' KQ. Prms.
xxii. a. ipuTog Xux'viou I'rms. \ <puTi(i (v. -ffji) \\ 6.

tiirjv Prm^. 8. C7r«ra. 38 Birch (dele infra).

pp. 996, 997. Rev. xvii. 8—xviii. 2.
\\

xvii. 8. filti P. I
pXfirovTuv P. ||1| xviii. 2. praem. iv V (dele pp. lol6, 1017. Rev. xxii. 12—21.
supra). I
lege ' add. piyaXy Hipp. Gr. ct Bulg. (om. ia\vp(} xxii. 12. larat avrov Q. I| 13. ytyova Cypr. 294: om. iipi
Bulg.). I
^tiTiaiv semel Hipp. Bulg. I'rms. ed. Wi. ||
14. lin. 13. utramque lectionem agnoscoro
vidctur Prms. (' et in slolis lotis divinorum dicons cuslodiam
pp. 998, 999. Rev. xviii. 2—12. manda'forum ... iramaculalam vero vitam stolis significans can-
Text, xviii. 9 marg. Lego '
Ezek. 26: 16' et '27 : 30.' didis'). II
15. <p. K. w. Hipp. Bulg. : rr. k. ^. Hipp. Gr. 16. ||

xviii. 2. lin. 6. add. k. fii^ia. Hipp. Bulg. \

lin. 15, 9qpiov fffv T. eic. Vulg. (dele supra); item (in septem cccl.) Prms. \\

Uipp.liulg. II
3. vino fornicalionia Prms. (in xiv. 8). | TcnrruK. 18—21. om. Tol. exccpto '
Amen.' ||
18. ego Johannes Pemid. \

Hipp. Bulg. I'rms. in xiv. 8 (ceciderunl). ||

6. lin. 3. lege '
per- lin. 18f. delo'(om K*).' ||
19. lin. 12. lege '
<r (91 ()'.

vonerunt Vulg. Cypr. 316. Prm:' ||

6. lin. 14. praem. lif icai et C. TOV /3i/3Xou sic)) (Scriv.).' praem. |
trot Prms. (dele in-

avr,, Kai Q. II
7. on Ktt9. P. ||
8. Kvpios Hipp. Bulg. || 12. fra). 20. om. a/iiji' Prms. (dele supra).
II
| Jpx""] praoro. vat
tiapyapiruv Q. [ Kai wop^upaj P. Prms. com. (contra txt.). |
add. xpian Prms. com. (om. txt.). ||

ver. 21. praetcrit Prms.

pp. 1000, 1001. Rev. xviii. 12—22. Subsc. nn-oicaXtn/((it (' ita etiam in paginarum tilulis; alitor

Text, xviii. 14. Lege irni oivjri oi'i /ii;. inscriptio*: Tijch.) Iwnrrov N.

1009
 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

POSTSCRIPT.

The following additional readings of T'' and e"" of the Gospels have The following arc the readings of a tiny morsel of an uncial
been kindly furnished from Tischendorf's manuscript notes by Lcctionary brought from Upper Egypt, now in the Cambridge
Dr. C. R. Gregory, the editor of the forthcoming I'rolcgomena University Library (Add. 1S75). It may be calUd T'. The
and Addenda to Tischendorf's eiilio octava : they wore received Tvriting must Lave been in two columns ; and there is reason to
too late for insertion in the proper place. The readings of 0' in suppose that the (lost) inrcr column was in Thebaic. The
Ileb. V. 8 — vi. 10, given above, are also due to Dr. Gregory's date seems to be about the sixth century. The mutilated title

courtesy. of the lesson to which the few extant words belong includes the
T". name MAeOAION (s/r).

Matt. xvi. 1.3-20.

H. mrav. airoicp. 19. Mutt. iii. 13—16.
xvi. 13. JTiva (om. fii). H \\ 17. ci. ||

fXfilas. II
20.om. avTov. li. ft defuisse Iwavvijc spatiorum ratio suadet. ||
IG. /3a-

TTTtaBus di. hab. o Itiuovq. iv9vs avi^ij.

e\ \ \

Mar. -23.

V. 14. ajriiyyitXai'. \
tiXBov. \\
1.5. cot i/J.
]
[\fy](uiva. ||
IG.

Kai hriy. \K ? (iipaivovTOQ. \

fic] <r. ||
19. k<j( oi'ic (vdtr). |
||
Eev. xiii. 10.
avayyitKov. |
ffoi 6 «.-£ (vdtr). |
jrewoiijcfi'. ||
21. vaXiv ante
22. /cm ilov ip. 23. cai napiKaXu. xiii. 10. 1. 6. A] lego 'A. [Am.) Fiilct: et dele infra.
Kf 70 tripav. II
||

ERRATUM.
11 from foot.— 1'(T 10 icad viii. 19.
p. xxxiv. col. 2. liii. xiii.

1070
1

Date Due
 1^ jt
. ' -:ijari-yu*ry tM . < i. .ii in

llll|llllllllllllllllllllllllllilliillllilHll!lllll1lllll!ill

t 1012 00043 6669

oneeii Minr u cstiimifnt

! i; i.«. i:M;I':s

PROLEGOMENA.

«>*,»****•* »»»*«*^#«»«##»« •#*#• »

r% r\ r\ jr\